est_fw-la ut_fw-la convertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la formata_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la s._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n ch._n 50._o st._n austin_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o fine_a word_n eternal_a wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o intelligence_n and_o this_o wisdom_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o never_o cease_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v towards_o their_o principle_n because_o nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n give_v a_o be_v to_o spirit_n and_o can_v as_o it_o be_v finish_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o last_o perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o 9.10_o of_o scimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la simile_n ei_fw-la erimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videbimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 2._o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la aggravat_fw-la animam_fw-la sap._n 9.10_o when_o we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n st._n john_n by_o that_o contemplation_n of_o eternal_a truth_n we_o shall_v be_v elevate_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o greatness_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n tend_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n stupefy_v the_o mind_n it_o remove_v it_o continual_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o illuminate_v it_o it_o make_v continual_a effort_n to_o strengthen_v its_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o represent_v to_o itself_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n 9.15_o life_n terrena_fw-la inhabitatio_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sensum_fw-la multa_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o prospectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la invenimus_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v sap._n 9.15_o the_o body_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sensation_n that_o it_o become_v incapable_a of_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conceal_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n dazzle_v and_o dissipate_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v truth_n clear_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n to_o discover_v it_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o all_o science_n be_v learned_a for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o return_n and_o conversion_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o who_o only_o can_v teach_v we_o truth_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o substance_n as_o joan._n as_o deus_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la lux_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la intelligibiliter_fw-la lucent_a omne_fw-la s._n sol._n insinuavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la illuminari_fw-la non_fw-la beatificari_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n st._n austin_n speak_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v continual_o resist_v the_o effort_n which_o the_o body_n make_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n accustom_v ourselves_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o and_o which_o they_o always_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o worthy_a our_o application_n and_o esteem_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o six_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a nor_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o after_o have_v raise_v a_o sensible_a body_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v he_o have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o that_o flesh_n caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n that_o which_o be_v 27._o be_v illa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la divina_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la insensibilibus_fw-la signis_fw-la transcendit_fw-la omnem_fw-la humanam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la agens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la depresserit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la teneri_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la illa_fw-la miranda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la jubet_fw-la evolare_fw-la simul_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la hic_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o cur_n haec_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr ord._n 9_o et_fw-la si_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la novimus_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n tr._n in_o joan._n 27._o visible_a or_o sensible_a in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o deserve_v our_o adoration_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o aim_v at_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o affect_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o transitory_a light_n they_o must_v know_v it_o by_o many_o experience_n and_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n these_o thing_n must_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v efface_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o must_v ever_o be_v present_a to_o it_o in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o other_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o read_v the_o work_n with_o some_o application_n which_o be_v here_o publish_v will_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v commence_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o it_o the_o different_a way_n wherein_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o general_o that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n receive_v by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v all_o false_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v although_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o good_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o body_n several_a error_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v most_o universal_o receive_v or_o that_o occasion_n the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o body_n we_o design_v in_o several_a place_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sensible_a of_o its_o servitude_n and_o of_o the_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v awake_v from_o its_o drowsiness_n and_o make_v some_o effort_n for_o its_o deliverance_n we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o our_o error_n but_o also_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o for_o instance_n insist_v upon_o a_o great_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o imagination_n but_o upon_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o error_n we_o show_v at_o once_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o general_a error_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a a_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o particular_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o man_n we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o observe_v the_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v from_o hence_o to_o avoid_v error_n last_o we_o explain_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o think_v useful_a to_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n the_o fine_a the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n
large_a it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o the_o sense_n perceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n i_o only_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n just_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o understanding_n perceive_v something_o by_o mean_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o explain_v another_o agreement_n between_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n be_v that_o as_o matter_n be_v not_o true_o change_v by_o a_o alteration_n of_o its_o figure_n for_o instance_n wax_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n for_o be_v round_o or_o square_a so_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o change_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v i_o mean_v the_o mind_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n although_o it_o receive_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n in_o perceive_v a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o matter_n undergo_v considerable_a change_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o configuration_n proper_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wax_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o fire_n and_o smoke_n when_o the_o wax_n be_v change_v into_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n receive_v very_o considerable_a alteration_n when_o it_o change_v its_o modification_n and_o suffer_v pain_n after_o have_v feel_v pleasure_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o idea_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n very_o near_o what_o figure_n be_v to_o matter_n and_o that_o configuration_n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o matter_n that_o sensation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v yet_o other_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o idea_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o matter_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o only_o mean_v there_o be_v property_n in_o matter_n which_o have_v betwixt_o themselves_o relation_n much_o like_o those_o which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o show_v hereafter_o from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o well_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o understanding_n i_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v that_o be_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o different_a idea_n but_o also_o innumerable_a sensation_n even_o as_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o external_n figure_n and_o internal_a configuration_n the_o other_o property_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v several_a motion_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v several_a inclination_n let_v we_o compare_v these_o together_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o general_n cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o as_o all_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o some_o particular_a and_o foreign_a cause_n which_o determine_v and_o change_v they_o into_o curve_v line_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v right_a and_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o end_v but_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a and_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o some_o extraneous_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o impression_n of_o nature_n towards_o evil_a end_n now_o it_o be_v this_o foreign_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o which_o corrupt_v all_o our_o inclination_n to_o understand_v this_o well_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n produce_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n which_o the_o same_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o impress_n on_o the_o mind_n for_o matter_n be_v whole_o unactive_a it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stop_v its_o motion_n or_o to_o determine_v or_o turn_v itself_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o its_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v make_v always_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n and_o when_o divert_v from_o this_o motion_n it_o describe_v a_o curve_v the_o near_a to_o a_o right_a line_n that_o be_v possible_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o impress_n on_o it_o its_o motion_n and_o regulate_v its_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o with_o the_o will_n explanation_n will_n see_v the_o explanation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o determine_v different_o the_o inclination_n or_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v stop_v this_o impression_n it_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v and_o thereby_o cause_v all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o its_o inclination_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n will_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o natural_a impression_n or_o motion_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o indetermined_a and_o universal_a good_a and_o by_o the_o word_n liberty_n i_o only_o understand_v the_o power_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o turn_v that_o impression_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n and_o so_o fix_v our_o natural_a inclination_n on_o some_o particular_a object_n which_o before_o be_v loose_a and_o indetermine_v to_o universal_a good_a that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o though_o our_o natural_a inclination_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o free_a with_o that_o liberty_n of_o indifference_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o include_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v or_o of_o will_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o natural_a inclination_n carry_v we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o man_n love_v good_a in_o general_n since_o they_o can_v love_v against_o their_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v the_o will_n shall_v ever_o suffer_v constraint_n however_o they_o love_v it_o not_o free_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v just_o explain_v since_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_v not_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o push_v on_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n can_v determine_v its_o motion_n towards_o a_o particular_a good_a if_o the_o same_o mind_n consider_v as_o susceptible_a of_o idea_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o will_n be_v a_o blind_a power_n which_o can_v only_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o will_n can_v different_o determine_v the_o impression_n it_o have_v for_o good_a and_o all_o its_o natural_a inclination_n but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n the_o power_n then_o that_o the_o will_n have_v of_o determine_v its_o inclination_n necessary_o include_v a_o ability_n of_o carry_v the_o understanding_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n i_o will_v explain_v by_o a_o example_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v will_n and_o liberty_n a_o man_n represent_v to_o himself_o a_o preferment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o good_a which_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o immediate_o the_o will_n will_v this_o good_a that_o be_v the_o impression_n that_o the_o mind_n continual_o receive_v towards_o indetermine_v and_o universal_a good_a incline_v it_o to_o this_o preferment_n but_o as_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o universal_a good_a for_o the_o mind_n never_o see_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o impression_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o universal_a good_a be_v not_o whole_o stop_v by_o this_o particular_a good_a the_o mind_n have_v some_o motion_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o invincible_o in_o love_n with_o this_o dignity_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o now_o its_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o full_o convince_v that_o this_o dignity_n include_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v he_o may_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o love_n
as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o this_o judgement_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v sensation_n but_o this_o sensation_n or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v almost_o always_o follow_v by_o another_o free_a judgement_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o it_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a as_o may_v be_v show_v however_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v they_o but_o be_v incline_v to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o separate_v the_o property_n of_o matter_n from_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v some_o object_n the_o two_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o two_o last_o to_o the_o soul_n provide_v he_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o i_o have_v suppose_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o particular_n chap._n xi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o pure_a sensation_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o general_n explain_v the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o i_o may_v so_o assist_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o will_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discover_v with_o great_a facility_n all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v cause_v from_o our_o sense_n but_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v with_o foam_n application_n both_o upon_o the_o precede_a and_o follow_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o confound_v in_o all_o our_o sensation_n serse_n i._o of_o the_o erro_fw-la we_o be_v juâ—ject_a to_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n act_v upon_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o serse_n be_v the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o action_n of_o the_o object_n of_o which_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n almost_o all_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o heat_n they_o feel_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n which_o cause_n these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a error_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n that_o prick_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o see_v so_o that_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o feel_a heat_n we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o because_o pain_n and_o tititation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o with_o a_o needle_n a_o feather_n which_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o therefre_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o sentiment_n in_o those_o object_n that_o cause_v they_o in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o objection_n iii_o objection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o particle_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heat_n which_o we_o always_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o burn_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o have_v many_o time_n judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_n body_n which_o cause_n it_o we_o be_v induce_v also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o burn_v what_o further_o persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o burn_v do_v strong_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o affect_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v on_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n unite_v the_o sensation_n of_o burn_v to_o that_o object_n that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o because_o we_o soon_o after_o perceive_v that_o the_o burn_a have_v leave_v foam_n visible_a mark_n in_o that_o part_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o the_o burn_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n every_o time_n they_o act_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n invisible_a particle_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o general_o believe_v that_o colour_n light_n odour_n taste_v sound_v and_o foam_v other_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o cause_v they_o because_o all_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o foam_n imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o either_o we_o perceive_v not_o these_o motion_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n which_o accompany_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n they_o i._o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n or_o shake_v of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o sensaâ—on_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sometime_o again_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o confound_v this_o shake_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o when_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o motion_n that_o the_o fire_n excite_v in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o shake_a that_o visible_a object_n produce_v in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v that_o this_o nerve_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v only_o external_a object_n upon_o which_o these_o colour_n be_v disperse_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o colour_n be_v almost_o as_o strong_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o upon_o visible_a object_n take_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v new_o kill_v it_o iii_o experience_n which_o prove_v it_o and_o strip_v the_o skin_n from_o it_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n a_o little_a bit_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o place_v this_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o that_o the_o apple_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o chamber_n which_o must_v be_v shut_v close_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o dark_a and_o then_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v without_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o represent_v upside_o down_o and_o if_o these_o colour_n shall_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o lively_a if_o the_o object_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v too_o near_o the_o
determine_v if_o it_o judge_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o instance_n if_o one_o look_n upon_o a_o candle_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n the_o soul_n judge_n that_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o the_o candle_n be_v bring_v near_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o candle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o about_o a_o foot_n from_o it_o the_o soul_n continue_v sometime_o without_o judge_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o light_n be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n never_o think_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v only_o a_o propriety_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o within_o itself_o because_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o its_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o appear_v therein_o but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o never_o discover_v it_o and_o be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n now_o why_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o use_n of_o her_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o her_o understanding_n when_o she_o consider_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o affect_v by_o thing_n that_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v most_o lively_o touch_v by_o sensible_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o much_o to_o what_o affect_v it_o much_o and_o neglect_v apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v it_o thus_o she_o almost_o always_o conform_v her_o free_a judgement_n to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o her_o sense_n to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v right_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o by_o reason_n discover_v that_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n be_v propriety_n of_o body_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o object_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o light_a and_o colour_n which_o we_o see_v be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n very_o different_a from_o other_o and_o of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v as_o different_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o instance_n that_o a_o country_n man_n see_v colour_n very_o plain_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o colour_n it_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o he_o perceive_v no_o motion_n either_o in_o colour_a object_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v colour_n be_v not_o motion_n likewise_o a_o country_n man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o heat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a because_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v move_v he_o think_v the_o heat_n therefore_o that_o he_o feel_v be_v not_o motion_n since_o his_o idea_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n be_v very_o different_a and_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v that_o a_o square_n be_v not_o round_o but_o only_o because_o our_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a be_v different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o without_o think_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_a a_o little_a attention_n requisite_a to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o feel_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n contain_v it_o in_o itself_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o have_v light_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o when_o i_o strike_v my_o eye_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v it_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o hand_n to_o it_o or_o that_o any_o other_o sensible_a quality_n that_o i_o perceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o cause_v some_o motion_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v thereto_o be_v modify_v by_o some_o sensation_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o motion_n and_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v none_o also_o between_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o since_o nature_n or_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n have_v join_v these_o two_o substance_n together_o how_o opposite_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v surprise_v if_o their_o modification_n be_v reciprocal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v a_o entire_a be_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o they_o shall_v incline_v we_o to_o make_v such_o judgement_n as_o we_o do_v of_o sensible_a quality_n it_o be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o we_o to_o feel_v pain_n and_o heat_n as_o be_v in_o our_o body_n than_o if_o we_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v they_o because_o that_o pain_n and_o heat_v be_v capable_a of_o prejudice_v our_o member_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v advertise_v when_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o colour_n they_o can_v easy_o hurt_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v paint_v there_o these_o colour_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o discover_v object_n more_o distinct_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o sense_n induce_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o only_o to_o the_o object_n so_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n carry_v we_o be_v more_o just_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v various_a and_o very_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v hereafter_o chap._n xiii_o i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n ii_o that_o we_o know_v they_o better_o than_o we_o lelieve_v we_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iu._n why_o we_o imagine_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o sensation_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o objection_n and_o answer_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n sensation_n i._o a_o definition_n of_o sensation_n or_o in_o what_o we_o feel_v for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v this_o modification_n be_v agreeable_a when_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n be_v proper_a to_o assist_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o function_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o equivocal_a term_n of_o heat_n and_o this_o modification_n be_v painful_a and_o perfect_o different_a from_o the_o other_o when_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o incommode_v and_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o break_v any_o of_o its_o fibre_n and_o this_o be_v general_o call_v pain_n or_o burn_v and_o so_o of_o other_o sensation_n but_o these_o be_v the_o common_a thought_n man_n have_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o error_n be_v that_o we_o unreasonable_o imagine_v we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n do_v ii_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o sensation_n better_a than_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v we_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n every_o day_n who_o much_o concern_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o pleasure_n pain_n and_o the_o other_o sensation_n be_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o for_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v what_o they_o can_v but_o know_v already_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v entire_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n be_v when_o he_o feel_v it_o a_o person_n for_o instance_n that_o burn_v his_o hand_n distinguish_v very_o well_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v from_o light_n colour_n sound_v taste_v smell_v pleasure_n and_o from_o all_o other_o pain_n than_o what_o he_o feel_v he_o very_o well_o
distinguish_v it_o from_o admiration_n from_o desire_n and_o love_n from_o a_o square_a a_o circle_n and_o motion_n in_o fine_a he_o discern_v it_o very_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o this_o pain_n that_o he_o feel_v now_o if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o pain_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n that_o what_o he_o feel_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o what_o we_o immediate_o feel_v when_o we_o see_v colour_n or_o when_o we_o have_v any_o other_o sensation_n and_o even_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o can_v know_v no_o sensible_a object_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v not_o distinguish_v water_n from_o wine_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v press_v and_o require_v to_o explain_v what_o pain_n pleasure_n and_o colour_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o word_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o if_o i_o see_v colour_n or_o burn_v myself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v at_o least_o after_o some_o manner_n what_o i_o actual_o feel_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o sensation_n can_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o word_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v be_v answer_n iii_o objection_n and_o answer_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o affix_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o such_o name_n as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v call_v heaven_n ouranos_n schamajim_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n do_v but_o even_o those_o man_n can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n affix_v their_o sensation_n to_o word_n or_o even_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o see_v not_o colour_n although_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o open_v not_o their_o eye_n they_o relish_v not_o taste_n if_o no_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o tongue_n or_o brain_n in_o a_o word_n sensation_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n and_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o that_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o mutual_a correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o heat_n or_o colour_n i_o can_v find_v word_n for_o that_o but_o i_o must_v impress_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o motion_n to_o which_o nature_n unite_v these_o sensation_n i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o show_v he_o some_o picture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o blind_a the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o red_a green_n yellow_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o that_o hear_v we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o we_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o colour_n not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o blind_a since_o their_o optic_a nerve_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o colour_a object_n we_o have_v then_o some_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v yet_o to_o know_v they_o and_o believe_v ourselves_o ignorant_a thereof_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n the_o soul_n sensation_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v we_o imagine_v we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o sensation_n since_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v corporeal_a by_o its_o inclination_n its_o love_n for_o sensible_a thing_n continual_o diminish_v the_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o intelligible_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o great_a disgust_n that_o it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v some_o sensation_n in_o it_o and_o it_o immediate_o cease_v to_o consider_v they_o it_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o its_o power_n to_o produce_v some_o image_n in_o its_o brain_n which_o represent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n from_o our_o infancy_n that_o it_o even_o think_v it_o can_v know_v what_o it_o can_v imagine_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v corporeal_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o corporeal_a image_n as_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o modification_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n will_v represent_v to_o itself_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sensation_n it_o do_v all_o it_o can_v to_o form_v a_o corporeal_a image_n thereof_o it_o seek_v itself_o in_o all_o corporeal_a being_n and_o take_v itself_o sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o one_o while_o for_o air_n and_o then_o again_o for_o fire_n or_o for_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n of_o its_o body_n thus_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v itself_o among_o body_n and_o imagine_v its_o own_o modification_n which_o be_v its_o sensation_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o err_v and_o be_v entire_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o what_o yet_o induce_v it_o further_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o imagine_v its_o sensation_n be_v that_o it_o judge_n they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o they_o be_v even_o modification_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v something_o corporeal_a and_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o sensation_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n that_o cause_v they_o or_o in_o some_o other_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o when_o it_o find_v that_o which_o be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o feel_v which_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o corporeal_a image_n this_o embarass_n it_o and_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o know_v its_o own_o sensation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o make_v these_o vain_a effort_n 3._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n l._n 3._o to_o represent_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n by_o corporeal_a image_n and_o yet_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sensation_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o modification_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o idea_n take_v the_o word_n idea_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o desire_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o sensation_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o idea_n they_o require_v what_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o mankind_n to_o give_v they_o since_o man_n can_v instruct_v we_o in_o give_v we_o idea_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o make_v we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o we_o already_o have_v the_o second_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o sensation_n be_v our_o attribute_v they_o to_o object_n as_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v object_n v._o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sâ—nsations_n of_o the_o same_o object_n our_o judge_n that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n for_o example_n we_o believe_v all_o mankind_n that_o see_v the_o sky_n take_v it_o to_o be_v blue_a and_o the_o field_n to_o be_v green_a and_o all_o visible_a object_n to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n many_o person_n will_v wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v bring_v such_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o they_o have_v think_v indisputable_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v and_o although_o i_o can_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v nay_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o certain_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sensation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o its_o possible_a absolute_o speak_v
all_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v whilst_o in_o the_o womb._n for_o since_o it_o every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o great_a pain_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o such_o lively_a 〈…〉_o child_n receive_v the_o first_o time_n the_o impression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v upon_o the_o delicate_a organ_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o efface_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o trace_n that_o they_o haâ—â—_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o object_n only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stroke_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o their_o mother_n '_o womb._n yet_o when_o these_o trace_n be_v form_v by_o a_o strong_a passion_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mother_n they_o act_n with_o so_o much_o force_n on_o the_o child_n brain_n and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o body_n that_o they_o imprint_v there_o trace_n as_o deep_a and_o lasting_a as_o natural_a one_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o the_o child_n that_o become_v a_o fool_n and_o all_o break_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o all_o the_o member_n in_o which_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v produce_v such_o great_a disorder_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n feature_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o the_o child_n of_o king_n james_n have_v not_o the_o same_o weakness_n as_o their_o father_n first_o because_o these_o sort_n of_o trace_n be_v never_o imprint_v so_o far_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o natural_a one_o be_v second_o because_o the_o mother_n not_o have_v the_o same_o weakness_n with_o the_o father_n she_o hinder_v its_o happen_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o her_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o brain_n than_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n james_n can_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o father_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o this_o powerful_a inclination_n for_o sensible_a thing_n nor_o this_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o the_o trace_n that_o sensible_a object_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o be_v accompany_v and_o augment_v with_o violent_a passion_n and_o fortify_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n not_o only_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o also_o which_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n from_o who_o we_o descend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v these_o trace_n of_o our_o first_o father_n from_o be_v efface_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v augment_v daily_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o continual_o oppose_v this_o torrent_n what_o this_o heathen_a poet_n have_v say_v will_v be_v absolute_o true_a aetes_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la for_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o impression_n that_o stir_v up_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o most_o devout_a mother_n do_v not_o communicare_fw-la it_o to_o their_o unborn_a infant_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o trace_n which_o excite_v the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v follow_v lowed_a with_o passion_n fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o infant_n the_o sensation_n and_o love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n a_o mother_n for_o instance_n who_o be_v excite_v to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v the_o trace_v of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n because_o this_o mother_n have_v unite_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o this_o trace_v of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v although_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man._n this_o mother_n i_o say_v can_v only_o produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n the_o trace_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o inclination_n for_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o she_o be_v affect_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o can_v of_o themselves_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a thing_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o itself_o thus_o a_o mother_n who_o brain_n be_v fill_v with_o trace_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n relate_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o she_o can_v efface_v since_o concupiscence_n still_o remain_v in_o she_o because_o her_o body_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o subjection_n necessary_o communicate_v they_o to_o her_o child_n and_o beget_v it_o a_o sinner_n although_o she_o be_v righteous_a this_o mother_n be_v righteous_a because_o actual_o love_v or_o have_v love_v god_n by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n this_o concupiscence_n make_v she_o no_o long_o criminal_a although_o she_o shall_v follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o her_o sleep_n but_o the_o child_n she_o beget_v not_o love_a god_n by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n and_o its_o heart_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n like_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o righteous_a person_n during_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o night_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v make_v be_v deliver_v some_o moment_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o love_v he_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o order_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v he_o not_o or_o have_v not_o love_v he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o dispose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o actual_o love_v he_o then_o although_o they_o submit_v to_o concupiscence_n during_o their_o infancy_n their_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o long_a sin_n it_o make_v they_o no_o long_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o wrath_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v grace_n although_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o brain_n of_o infant_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o they_o receive_v so_o lively_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o weak_a object_n as_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o i_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n i_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v here_o from_o what_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o all_o these_o false_a trace_n explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n that_o mother_n imprint_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o their_o child_n make_v their_o mind_n false_a and_o corrupt_v their_o imagination_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o imagine_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o give_v some_o false_a colour_n or_o irregular_a draught_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o perceive_v chap._n viii_o i._o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o child_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o conversation_n it_o have_v with_o its_o nurse_n its_o mother_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o advice_n how_o to_o educate_v it_o well_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o infant_n while_o in_o the_o womb_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o happen_v to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v born_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o quit_v darkness_n and_o first_o see_v light_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o outward_a air_n seize_v it_o the_o tender_a embrace_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v it_o offend_v its_o delicate_a member_n all_o external_a object_n
fruitful_a and_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o our_o error_n and_o illusion_n but_o the_o mind_n act_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n we_o be_v trouble_v to_o finish_v the_o two_o precede_a treatise_n and_o we_o be_v uneasy_a to_o begin_v this_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o barren_a subject_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o here_o into_o its_o property_n as_o weakness_n let_v no_o one_o be_v surprise_v if_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o discover_v so_o many_o error_n as_o the_o precede_a book_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o complain_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o little_a dry_a abstracted_a and_o difficult_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n â—â—â—â—ot_v always_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v when_o a_o subject_a be_v abstract_v he_o that_o will_v renâ—â—â—_n it_o sensible_a will_v obscure_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o the_o common_a complaint_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v every_o thing_n but_o will_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o nothing_o they_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o become_v attentive_a they_o will_v always_o have_v we_o affect_v and_o flatter_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o why_o we_o know_v we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o those_o who_o make_v romance_n and_o comedy_n be_v oblige_v to_o please_v and_o captivate_v the_o attention_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o become_v attentive_a the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v discover_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o know_v object_n so_o that_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o intellectual_a idea_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pure_a intelligence_n â—nd_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o we_o here_o call_v it_o the_o pure_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n pure_a understanding_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o design_n that_o faculty_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o know_v object_n without_o we_o without_o frame_v corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v they_o we_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v of_o intellectual_a idea_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o pure_a understanding_n perceive_v object_n without_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v think_v serious_o modification_n i._o think_v only_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o think_v and_o imagine_v be_v only_o its_o modification_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o in_o thought_n even_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o think_v the_o mind_n can_v now_o will_v then_o imagine_v and_o last_o participate_v of_o many_o other_o particular_a form_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extension_n matter_n be_v now_o water_n than_o fire_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a other_o particular_a form_n by_o the_o word_n think_v depend_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o that_o thing_n depend_v i_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v particular_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o modification_n or_o thought_n even_o as_o by_o extension_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o extension_n as_o round_o square_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o extension_n capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o comparison_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o thought_n as_o of_o extension_n for_o thought_n be_v only_o know_v by_o a_o interior_a sentiment_n or_o by_o conscience_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o possible_a 7._o possible_a second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n which_o can_v think_v although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v one_o which_o neither_o think_v imagine_v nor_o will_n even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v matter_n that_o be_v not_o extend_v though_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o earth_n metal_n square_a round_a and_o even_o without_o motion_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v matter_n which_o be_v neither_o earth_n metal_n square_a round_a or_o without_o motion_n so_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o heat_n or_o cold_a which_o neither_o rejoice_v be_v sad_a imagine_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o think_v only_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o extension_n only_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o even_o as_o if_o matter_n or_o extension_n be_v without_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a and_o incapable_a of_o this_o variety_n of_o form_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o intelligent_a be_v to_o will_n such_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v matter_n without_o motion_n or_o incapable_a of_o form_n so_o if_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n be_v without_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a since_o it_o will_v be_v sometime_o carry_v towards_o the_o object_n of_o its_o perception_n and_o will_v not_o love_v the_o good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v will_v create_v it_o in_o this_o estate_n nevertheless_o as_o motion_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o matter_n as_o extension_n be_v so_o to_o will_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n since_o willing_a suppose_n perception_n therefore_o think_v only_o be_v proper_o constitutive_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o think_v as_o perceive_v and_o imagine_v be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v not_o always_o modify_v but_o to_o will_n be_v a_o property_n which_o always_o accompany_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o since_o it_o suppose_v think_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o will_n even_o as_o a_o body_n without_o motion_n the_o power_n of_o willing_n be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n although_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v matter_n that_o can_v be_v move_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n which_o can_v will_n or_o which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n but_o as_o we_o conceive_v matter_n can_v exist_v without_o motion_n so_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o mind_n to_o exist_v without_o any_o impression_n from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n towards_o good_a and_o consequent_o without_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n capable_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sense_n what_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a we_o do_v not_o suppose_v such_o thing_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v successive_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a modification_n which_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o matter_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n of_o three_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o
mean_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o know_v all_o the_o propriety_n which_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o can_v never_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a idea_n of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n include_v all_o their_o propriety_n whoever_o see_v their_o idea_n may_v successive_o have_v all_o their_o propriety_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o see_v they_o always_o after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a if_o the_o mind_n that_o see_v they_o there_o be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n soul_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o god_n we_o only_o know_v it_o by_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o we_o feel_v pass_v within_o we_o have_v we_o never_o feel_v pain_n heat_v light_z etc._n etc._n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o by_o its_o idea_n but_o do_v we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o idea_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o soul_n explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n we_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o may_v know_v all_o the_o property_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o we_o know_v all_o the_o property_n that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o we_o do_v know_v extension_n by_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v by_o our_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o be_v great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n it_o have_v be_v modify_v into_o certain_o we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o internal_a sense_n alone_o since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o perhaps_o only_o show_v we_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n more_o distinct_o than_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v nothing_o be_v better_a know_v than_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o they_o have_v less_o knowledge_n it_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v some_o external_n thing_n to_o we_o be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o modification_n it_o will_v know_v its_o essence_n or_o nature_n more_o clear_o than_o that_o of_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o than_o the_o figure_n or_o modification_n which_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sensation_n by_o the_o sight_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o only_o by_o experience_n whereas_o it_o know_v that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n it_o have_v of_o extension_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sensation_n as_o colour_n and_o sound_n which_o most_o man_n can_v discover_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n know_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n what_o i_o have_v say_v also_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o definition_n that_o may_v explain_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o since_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o soul_n nor_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o sensation_n and_o that_o such_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n for_o instance_n of_o pain_n of_o heat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o see_v colour_n nor_o feel_v heat_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o those_o sensation_n by_o whatever_o definition_n we_o can_v give_v he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o now_o man_n have_v only_o their_o sensation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o body_n not_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o of_o they_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o word_n be_v equivocal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o design_v and_o we_o often_o make_v man_n think_v on_o bitterness_n for_o example_n when_o we_o design_v to_o make_v they_o think_v on_o sweetness_n although_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o conscience_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n spirituality_n liberty_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n of_o iâ—_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o its_o idea_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o conscience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o false_a the_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n by_o sensation_n or_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o false_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o body_n to_o correct_v the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o the_o conscience_n we_o have_v of_o it_o do_v not_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o body_n which_o our_o reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la have_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v unto_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n that_o idea_n will_v have_v make_v we_o consider_v it_o too_o much_o as_o separated_z from_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v have_v lessen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n by_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o our_o member_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v no_o far_o men._n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n of_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n we_o know_v they_o now_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o conscience_n we_o conjecture_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o we_o we_o think_v they_o feel_v what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o even_o when_o those_o sensation_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o see_v in_o god_n certain_a idea_n and_o certain_a immutable_a law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o god_n act_v equal_o in_o all_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o other_o know_v those_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n
of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n seem_v to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o subsistance_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o rejoice_v at_o their_o grandeur_n and_o extension_n we_o can_v even_o wish_v that_o this_o world_n have_v no_o limit_n and_o that_o think_v of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v no_o bound_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o man_n who_o feel_v a_o secret_a joy_n at_o his_o be_v a_o part_n of_o infinity_o because_o as_o little_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o fancy_n that_o he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_a by_o defuse_v himself_o into_o the_o infinite_a being_n that_n be_v about_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o body_n that_o move_v in_o those_o great_a space_n be_v not_o very_o strict_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o most_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o matter_n the_o new_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o little_a that_o one_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v no-wise_a unite_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o engage_v to_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o do_v not_o always_o apply_v itself_o to_o they_o the_o passion_n which_o move_v it_o be_v sometime_o great_a than_o the_o sensation_n which_o affect_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_o engage_v to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o passion_n than_o to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o passion_n that_o the_o soul_n defuse_v itself_o upon_o external_n object_n that_o it_o feel_v it_o be_v real_o unite_v to_o every_o thing_n about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o sensation_n that_o it_o defuse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o body_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o whereas_o one_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o engage_v to_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v some_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v will_v you_o for_o example_n know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o country_n seek_v out_o some_o who_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o have_v no_o particular_a affair_n to_o take_v up_o their_o mind_n then_o you_o will_v see_v how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o news_n their_o disquiet_n for_o battle_n their_o joy_n for_o victory_n their_o affliction_n in_o defeat_n there_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o man_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o china_n japan_n or_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n seek_v out_o some_o or_o else_o imagine_v some_o who_o country_n and_o family_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a passion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v the_o union_n that_o unite_v they_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o we_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o star_n they_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ingenious_a they_o will_v willing_o take_v the_o trouble_v to_o observe_v and_o calculate_v their_o motion_n those_o who_o be_v busy_v with_o assair_n seldom_o mind_n whether_o any_o comet_n appear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o close_o unite_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o event_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o as_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o brain_n the_o strong_a natural_a union_n which_o god_n have_v put_v between_o we_o and_o his_o work_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o with_o those_o man_n we_o live_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v they_o like_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o choice_n by_o which_o we_o love_v they_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a he_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v it_o continual_o by_o a_o natural_a love_n which_o he_o imprint_n in_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o some_o invisible_a tie_v which_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v they_o to_o watch_v their_o preservation_n like_o our_o own_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o compose_v with_o they_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v subsist_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o between_o these_o inclination_n and_o motion_n all_o this_o secret_a chain_n be_v a_o wonder_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o admire_v and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o pain_n which_o surprise_v or_o that_o be_v feel_v for_o example_n we_o cry_v out_o that_o cry_v which_o often_o come_v out_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o machine_n infallible_o strike_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o afford_v we_o the_o assistance_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o penetrate_v through_o they_o and_o make_v itself_o understand_v to_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n whatever_o for_o that_o cry_n be_v of_o all_o language_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o move_v the_o brain_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n change_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v by_o it_o morcover_v it_o make_v they_o run_v to_o assist_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o without_o act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o think_v of_o mean_n to_o secure_v those_o that_o have_v make_v that_o natural_a prayer_n provide_v always_o the_o say_a prayer_n or_o rather_o this_o press_a command_n be_v just_a and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o society_n for_o a_o indiscreet_a cry_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a fear_n produce_v indignation_n and_o scorn_n in_o the_o assistant_n instead_o of_o compassion_n because_o in_o cry_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o abuse_v thing_n establish_v by_o nature_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o indiscreet_a cry_n natural_o produce_v aversion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o nature_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n provide_v he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v it_o voluntary_o but_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o passion_n of_o laughter_n mix_v with_o some_o compassion_n without_o aversion_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o a_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v induce_v any_o one_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o laughter_n or_o jest_n be_v necessary_a to_o repel_v their_o fear_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o compassion_n be_v necessary_a to_o succour_n they_o as_o weak_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n better_o order_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v by_o example_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n to_o maintain_v the_o consent_n and_o union_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o only_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spring_v that_o people_n may_v think_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v careful_o inquire_v not_o how_o those_o spring_n move_v nor_o how_o their_o motion_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o little_a body_n that_o surround_v we_o for_o that_o be_v almost_o incomprehensible_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o least_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o one_o may_v
sola_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la quare_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la itaque_fw-la substantia_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la natura_fw-la interposita_fw-la lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n after_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n may_v not_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v only_o act_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v only_o create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o imprint_v any_o love_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v for_o he_o and_o what_o tend_v towards_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o unite_v spirit_n to_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o the_o rel._n the_o rectissimè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la factus_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la incommutabilem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la posset_n ment_fw-la conspicere_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n relation_n which_o our_o mind_n have_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v neither_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o indispensible_a this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n these_o thing_n will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o to_o place_v this_o truth_n in_o a_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n to_o engage_v what_o be_v false_o call_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n apprehend_v this_o truth_n perfect_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o attempt_v in_o a_o preface_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o attentive_a mind_n which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a philosophy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o above_z that_o god_n have_v create_v spirit_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o inform_v body_n this_o proof_n be_v able_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o startle_v ingenious_a mind_n then_o to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o last_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o sensualize_v spirit_n who_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v feel_v shall_v ever_o be_v convince_v by_o such_o argument_n these_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v gross_a sensible_a proof_n because_o nothing_o seem_v real_a to_o they_o unless_o it_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o sense_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v so_o much_o weaken_v the_o litt._n the_o mens_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la purissima_fw-la &_o beatisma_n est_fw-la nulla_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la quae_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aug._n lib._n imp._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt._n union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v for_o this_o union_n seem_v imaginary_a to_o all_o those_o who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o much_o strengthen_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n that_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o long_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o rather_o it_o have_v make_v we_o such_o slave_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v compose_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a employment_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o for_o as_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o only_a labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o their_o body_n than_o for_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o when_o we_o see_v they_o common_o employ_v about_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n labour_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o toil_n only_o to_o maintain_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a conveniency_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n those_o who_o by_o the_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o show_v better_o by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n entertainment_n be_v their_o common_a employment_n their_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o body_n esteem_n and_o cherish_v all_o those_o divertisement_n though_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o their_o body_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o enslave_v to_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o relation_n their_o friend_n their_o country_n their_o employment_n and_o to_o all_o sensible_a enjoyment_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o valuable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o be_v thus_o the_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o increase_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n agitate_v and_o employ_v they_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o wit_n spend_v more_o than_o half_a their_o life_n in_o action_n pure_o animal_n or_o such_o as_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o value_v their_o health_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o reputation_n more_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o study_v more_o to_o attain_v a_o chimerical_a grandeur_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o make_v their_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o wardrobe_n in_o which_o they_o store_n up_o without_o choice_n or_o order_n whatever_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v whatever_o may_v appear_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o excite_v the_o admiration_n of_o other_o men._n they_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v like_o those_o cabinet_n of_o curiosity_n and_o antiquity_n which_o have_v nothing_o rich_a or_o solid_a in_o they_o the_o value_n whereof_o only_o depend_v on_o fancy_n passion_n and_o chance_n and_o they_o seldom_o labour_v to_o improve_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a they_o have_v a_o 7._o a_o non_fw-la exigua_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la humana_fw-la universitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n 6._o hexa_fw-la 7._o soul_n and_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o be_v they_o have_v also_o be_v convince_v a_o thousand_o time_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o have_v some_o reputation_n riches_n and_o health_n for_o some_o year_n and_o general_o that_o all_o the_o
be_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o humane_a science_n the_o science_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o science_n be_v not_o the_o most_o cultivated_a or_o accomplish_a science_n we_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n neglect_v it_o whole_o even_o among_o those_o that_o value_n themselves_o upon_o science_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o few_o who_o successful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v learned_a in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n st._n 15._o conf._n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o austin_n himself_o who_o have_v distinguish_v those_o two_o being_n so_n well_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n better_o than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o have_v succeed_v he_o until_o our_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o external_n body_n all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o their_o mean_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o matter_n so_o that_o one_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n have_v not_o be_v know_v clear_o enough_o till_o of_o late_a year_n some_o fancy_n they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n other_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o all_o these_o common_a opinion_n be_v rather_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a sight_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v within_o themselves_o there_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o they_o delight_v in_o curious_a discovery_n and_o fine_a science_n never_o look_v within_o themselves_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v there_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o because_o they_o be_v insensible_a they_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o know_v their_o own_o distemper_n apply_v remedy_n to_o it_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o sick_a because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v themselves_o but_o these_o great_a genius_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o mysterious_a secret_n of_o nature_n who_o in_o their_o mind_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o descend_v even_o into_o the_o abyss_n aught_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v these_o great_a object_n perhaps_o only_o serve_v to_o dazzle_v they_o the_o mind_n must_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v do_v it_o without_o be_v dissipate_v man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o become_v astronomer_n or_o chemist_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o gaze_v through_o a_o telescope_n or_o in_o sweat_v at_o a_o furnace_n in_o order_n to_o infer_v little_a insignificant_a consequence_n from_o their_o laborious_a observation_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o astronomer_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v land_n sea_n and_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o observe_v spot_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o exact_o calculate_v their_o motion_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o chemist_n have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o secret_a of_o fix_v mercury_n or_o make_v the_o alkaist_n by_o which_o vanhelmont_n boast_v he_o can_v dissolve_v all_o body_n but_o be_v they_o become_v the_o wise_a or_o the_o happy_a for_o this_o they_o may_v have_v get_v some_o reputation_n by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o that_o reputation_n have_v only_o increase_v their_o servitude_n man_n may_v look_v upon_o astronomy_n chemistry_n and_o most_o science_n as_o proper_a divertisement_n for_o a_o gentleman_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o nor_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o science_n of_o man_n for_o the_o imagination_n fix_v a_o certain_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n upon_o astronomy_n because_o that_o science_n consider_v great_a object_n glorious_a object_n object_n which_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o the_o mind_n ought_v not_o blind_o to_o embrace_v that_o idea_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n and_o master_n of_o it_o and_o divest_v it_o of_o that_o sensible_a greatness_n which_o astonish_v our_o reason_n the_o mind_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o internal_a knowledge_n without_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o if_o it_o examine_v all_o humane_a science_n by_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v despise_v most_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v than_o for_o all_o other_o whatever_n therefore_o we_o choose_v to_o advise_v those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o answer_n they_o will_v receive_v from_o the_o sovereign_a master_n of_o all_o man_n after_o have_v make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o by_o serious_a reflection_n rather_o than_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o long_a discourse_n which_o they_o may_v perhaps_o look_v upon_o as_o common_a place_n or_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o think_v this_o subject_a worthy_a their_o application_n and_o study_n they_o be_v desire_v again_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v but_o to_o look_v within_o themselves_o to_o hear_v there_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n can_v teach_v each_o other_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o speak_v to_o their_o ear_n unless_o he_o that_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o we_o reveal_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o their_o mind_n we_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o advise_v those_o who_o will_v profitable_o read_v this_o work_n not_o to_o believe_v we_o upon_o our_o word_n out_o of_o inclination_n nor_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v out_o of_o aversion_n for_o though_o we_o 40._o we_o nolite_fw-la putâ—re_fw-la quemquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la admonere_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la vocis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a intus_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la in_o anis_fw-la fit_a strepitus_fw-la noster_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n auditus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dixit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la videtis_fw-la si_fw-mi intellexistis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cordi_fw-la vestro_fw-la munus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n tr._n 40._o think_v we_o have_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o meditation_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a that_o other_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o retain_v and_o believe_v our_o sentiment_n without_o know_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v either_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o or_o because_o we_o be_v deceive_v aust_n deceive_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la of_o st._n aust_n the_o pride_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o will_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n seem_v insupportable_a to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o consult_v god_n after_o they_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v he_o themselves_o they_o be_v angry_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o body_n oppose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o imagination_n to_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o guide_v the_o mind_n we_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v though_o we_o be_v often_o accuse_v of_o it_o we_o desire_v indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o fact_n and_o experience_n we_o relate_v because_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a reason_n but_o as_o for_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o eternal_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o psal_n our_o
9_o chap._n 3._o i._n that_o philosopher_n dissipate_v their_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o subject_n which_o include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o too_o many_o thing_n without_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o example_n draw_v from_o aristotle_n iii_o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_a proceed_v well_o in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n weaken_v it_o v._o another_o defect_n of_o studious_a person_n p._n 15_o chap._n 4._o i._o the_o mind_n can_v long_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o object_n which_o neither_o relate_v to_o itself_o nor_o to_o infinity_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o this_o defect_n of_o application_n iii_o our_o sensation_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n v._o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n chap._n 1._o i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o true_o exist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n ii_o a_o division_n of_o all_o the_o mode_n by_o which_o external_n object_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 29_o chap._n 2._o that_o material_a object_n do_v not_o emit_v species_n which_o resemble_v they_o p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n of_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_a p._n 35_o chap._n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o sie_a object_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o p._n 41_o chap._n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n neither_o see_v the_o essence_n nor_o existence_n of_o object_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n p._n 44_o chap._n 6._o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n p._n 46_o chap._n 7._o i._n four_o different_a way_n of_o see_v thing_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n v._n how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n p._n 55_o chap._n 8._o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n p._n 6â—_n chap._n 9_o i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v iii_o that_o all_o finite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n or_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n p._n 71_o chap._n 10._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 77_o chap._n 11._o example_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 87_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foree_n first_o book_n p._n 91_o book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n 1._o i._n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n p._n 1_o chap._n 2._o i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o disquiet_n of_o our_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o first_o example_n morality_n little_o know_v to_o many_o men._n iu._n second_o example_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispute_v by_o some_o men._n v._o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o p._n 7_o chap._n 3._o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o iii_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n p._n 20_o chap._n 4._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n of_o curiosity_n ii_o explanation_n of_o the_o three_o p._n 27_o chap._n 5._o i._n of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o love_n of_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n p._n 31_o chap._n 6._o i._n of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o raise_v we_o above_o other_o person_n ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n iv_o of_o voetius_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n p._n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n p._n 42_o chap._n 8._o i._n of_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v think_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n iii_o of_o their_o work_n p._n 48_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o honour_n and_o riches_n lead_v we_o to_o error_n p._n 56_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o morality_n i._o we_o must_v shun_v pleasure_n though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o it_o must_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a delight_n p._n 58_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n to_o speculative_a science_n i._o how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n ii_o some_o example_n p._n 65_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a bliss_n and_o suffering_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 79_o chap._n 13._o i._n of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n ii_o it_o induce_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o friend_n thought_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a praise_n p._n 85_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o which_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a happiness_n but_o by_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v miserable_a only_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o criminal_n and_o they_o will_v be_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n by_o assent_v to_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o error_n be_v the_o origin_n of_o man_n misery_n how_o very_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o certain_o a_o effort_n towards_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unrewarded_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v admit_v we_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o infallibility_n and_o accomplish_v a_o absolute_a victory_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o deceive_v and_o subject_a to_o few_o evil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o entire_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o our_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v error_n must_v be_v as_o continual_a as_o be_v our_o aversion_n for_o misery_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v happiness_n without_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o here_o so_o we_o must_v vigorous_o pursue_v
create_v in_o we_o a_o general_n diffidence_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sight_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o discover_v what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n that_o our_o eye_n general_o deceive_v in_o all_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o body_n in_o their_o figure_n and_o motion_n in_o light_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o real_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o error_n lead_v into_o innumerable_a other_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o extension_n and_o produce_v those_o proof_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v we_o common_o see_v animal_n with_o microscope_n itself_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n consider_v in_o itself_o much_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v almost_o invisible_a to_o the_o naked_a eye_n 1668._o eye_n journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n du_fw-fr 12._o nov_n 1668._o we_o have_v even_o see_v some_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o less_o these_o live_a atom_n walk_v as_o well_o as_o other_o animal_n then_o they_o have_v leg_n and_o foot_n and_o bone_n in_o these_o leg_n to_o uphold_v they_o muscle_n to_o move_v they_o tendon_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fibres_n in_o each_o muscle_n and_o last_o blood_n or_o animal_n spirit_n extreme_o subtle_a and_o fine_a to_o fill_v and_o contribute_v successive_a motion_n to_o these_o muscle_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o this_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o live_v be_v nourish_v and_o transport_v their_o little_a body_n into_o different_a place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a impression_n of_o object_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o anatomy_n and_o a_o enquiry_n into_o nature_n shall_v represent_v the_o number_n diversity_n and_o fineness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o these_o little_a body_n be_v necessary_o compose_v to_o make_v they_o live_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o imagination_n be_v lose_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o surprise_v a_o smallness_n it_o can_v apprehend_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o part_n that_o have_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o and_o although_o reason_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n oppose_v it_o and_o often_o compel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o our_o sight_n be_v extreme_o limit_v but_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v its_o object_n the_o idea_n which_o it_o give_v we_o of_o extension_n have_v very_o narrow_a bound_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o extension_n have_v the_o same_o bound_n it_o be_v doubtless_o infinite_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o this_o little_a part_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o eye_n be_v capable_a of_o contain_v a_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o thing_n though_o much_o less_o in_o proportion_n as_o in_o this_o great_a world_n we_o inhabit_v the_o little_a animal_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v perhaps_o other_o little_a animal_n which_o they_o devour_v that_o be_v imperceptible_a because_o of_o their_o stupendous_a smallness_n that_o which_o be_v a_o handworm_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o these_o animal_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n yet_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o so_o strange_a a_o proportion_n as_o this_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o handworm_n we_o have_v evident_a and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v animal_n lesser_a and_o lesser_a ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la although_o out_o imagination_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o thought_n god_n make_v matter_n only_o to_o form_v admirable_a work_n thereof_o and_o since_o we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o particle_n who_o smallness_n be_v capable_a of_o limit_v his_o power_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o those_o little_a animal_n why_o do_v we_o unreasonable_o limit_v and_o diminish_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a creator_n by_o measure_v his_o power_n and_o operation_n by_o our_o finite_a understanding_n experience_n have_v already_o undeceive_v we_o in_o part_n by_o show_v we_o animal_n a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o a_o hand-worm_n why_o will_v we_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o much_o lesser_a than_o those_o we_o have_v discover_v for_o indeed_o those_o little_a animal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v for_o microscope_n as_o microscope_n for_o they_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o generation_n the_o principle_n of_o generation_n germ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o tulip_n either_o by_o the_o naked_a eye_n or_o a_o convex_a glass_n we_o very_o easy_o discover_v leaf_n in_o it_o that_o will_v become_v green_a those_o that_o be_v to_o compose_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o tulip_n that_o little_a triangular_a part_n which_o enclose_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o six_o little_a column_n which_o encompass_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o tulip_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o germ_n in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o tulip_n contain_v a_o whole_a tulip_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o germ_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n that_o of_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n although_o undiscoverable_a by_o the_o naked_a eye_n nor_o even_o with_o a_o microscope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o tree_n be_v contain_v in_o little_a in_o the_o germ_n of_o their_o seed_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o tree_n in_o one_o single_a germ_n since_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o tree_n who_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o seed_n which_o may_v also_o include_v in_o themselves_o new_a tree_n and_o new_a seed_n of_o tree_n which_o last_o also_o may_v contain_v other_o tree_n and_o seed_n as_o fruitful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o on_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o can_v appear_v impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o measure_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n one_o may_v say_v that_o in_o one_o kernel_n only_o of_o a_o apple_n there_o may_v be_v appletree_n apple_n and_o seed_n of_o appletree_n for_o almost_o infinite_a age_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o perfect_a appletree_n to_o a_o appletree_n in_o its_o seed_n and_o that_o nature_n do_v only_o unfold_v these_o little_a tree_n by_o administer_a a_o sensible_a growth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o its_o seed_n and_o a_o insensible_a but_o real_a growth_n proportionable_a to_o their_o bigness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v their_o seed_n for_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o fibre_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o nourish_v they_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o plant_n and_o their_o germ_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o animal_n and_o the_o germ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o see_v in_o the_o germ_n of_o a_o tulip_n bowl_n a_o entire_a tulip_n 〈…〉_o tulip_n the_o germ_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o also_o see_v in_o the_o germ_n of_o a_o new_a lay_v egg_n a_o chicken_n perhaps_o entire_o form_v although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hatch_v we_o discover_v frog_n in_o the_o egg_n of_o frog_n and_o other_o animal_n beside_o even_o in_o their_o germ_n upon_o a_o curious_a inquisition_n but_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v 〈…〉_o limit_v vâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o m._n 〈…〉_o be_v much_o more_o extend_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n have_v probable_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o world_n 〈…〉_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o female_a
great_a image_n upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o face_n which_o be_v near_a as_o the_o sense_n only_o perceive_v but_o never_o judge_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o compound_a sensation_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v sometime_o false_a however_o occurrence_n v._o that_o these_o judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a occurrence_n that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sensation_n in_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o excite_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n i_o speak_v sometime_o of_o sensation_n as_o of_o natural_a judgement_n because_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v here_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n although_o these_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v useful_a to_o correct_v our_o sense_n very_o many_o way_n and_o that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v very_o frequent_o be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v also_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o see_v the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a steeple_n behind_o a_o great_a wall_n or_o a_o mountain_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o near_o to_o we_o and_o very_o little_a but_o if_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o at_o the_o same_o distance_n yet_o with_o many_o field_n and_o house_n betwixt_o it_o will_v doubtless_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n although_o in_o each_o station_n the_o projection_n of_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o spire_n or_o its_o image_n which_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o great_a because_o of_o a_o judgement_n that_o we_o natural_o make_v viz._n that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o land_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o steeple_n it_o must_v be_v further_o and_o consequent_o great_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o see_v no_o field_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o steeple_n although_o we_o even_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o will_v always_o appear_v very_o near_o and_o very_o little_a as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o thus_o see_v this_o spire_n because_o it_o judge_n it_o about_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pace_n distant_a for_o common_o our_o imagination_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o object_n and_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o sensible_a view_n of_o other_o interjacent_a object_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v yet_o imagine_v far_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n end_n see_v the_o 9th_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o moon_n rise_v or_o set_v we_o see_v it_o great_a than_o when_o it_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o horizon_n for_o when_o it_o be_v very_o high_a we_o see_v no_o object_n betwixt_o it_o and_o we_o who_o greatness_n we_o know_v to_o judge_n of_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o but_o when_o it_o be_v near_o set_v we_o see_v betwixt_o it_o and_o we_o many_o field_n who_o breadth_n we_o know_v very_o near_o and_o so_o we_o judge_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n because_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o great_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v rise_v above_o our_o head_n although_o our_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o very_o near_o for_o indeed_o these_o natural_a judgement_n of_o sight_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o sight_n and_o reason_n can_v correct_v they_o so_o that_o they_o very_o often_o deceive_v we_o in_o cause_v we_o to_o form_v free_a judgement_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o when_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v always_o deceive_v but_o we_o be_v never_o deceive_v when_o we_o conceive_v for_o a_o body_n only_o instruct_v as_o a_o body_n but_o god_n always_o teach_v we_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o these_o false_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n but_o also_o in_o make_v we_o see_v their_o figure_n other_o than_o it_o be_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o spherical_a body_n very_o distant_a as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_n and_o circle_n because_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o opposite_a part_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o other_o and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o judge_v it_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o blue_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_z as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_o convex_v vault_n because_o our_o mind_n suppose_v a_o equality_n where_o it_o see_v no_o inequality_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o conclude_v but_o where_o it_o see_v evident_o i_o shall_v not_o tarry_v here_o to_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o sight_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n because_o any_o book_n of_o optic_n will_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o science_n indeed_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o eye_n be_v deceive_v and_o all_o its_o direction_n consist_v but_o in_o help_v we_o to_o make_v those_o natural_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v after_o so_o many_o way_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o be_v paint_v after_o a_o thousand_o different_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sight_n will_v infallible_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o explain_v these_o thing_n thorough_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n to_o we_o although_o we_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o figure_n as_o other_o thing_n chap._n viii_o i._o that_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o know_v what_o motion_n be_v be_v unknown_a iii_o example_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n we_o have_v discover_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o general_a error_n of_o the_o sight_n about_o the_o extension_n of_o figure_n we_o must_v now_o correct_v those_o in_o which_o it_o deceive_v we_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a performance_n after_o what_o we_o have_v say_v about_o extension_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o body_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o motion_n but_o to_o offer_v nothing_o except_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a we_o must_v first_o take_v away_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n motion_n for_o this_o term_n common_o signify_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o a_o move_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o continual_a removal_n of_o a_o body_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o or_o approach_v to_o another_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n when_o we_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o a_o bowl_n have_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o another_o the_o word_n motion_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o that_o a_o boul_a be_v in_o motion_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o term_n motion_n signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v together_o which_o yet_o be_v in_o themselves_o two_o different_a thing_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v force_n who_o attribute_n to_o it_o motion_n and_o the_o transportation_n of_o body_n these_o fine_a term_n of_o nature_n and_o impress_v quality_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o a_o proper_a subterfuge_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a l._n see_v the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n 6._o l._n and_o impious_a libertine_n as_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o
say_v that_o we_o be_v accustom_a to_o attribute_v our_o own_o sensation_n to_o object_n and_o that_o we_o judge_v colour_n odour_n sapour_n and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n to_o be_v in_o object_n that_o be_v colour_a odiferous_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o must_v now_o show_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o error_n as_o a_o principle_n whence_o we_o draw_v our_o false_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n we_o also_o esteem_v as_o other_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v here_o explain_v in_o what_o order_n the_o mind_n proceed_v in_o search_v out_o some_o special_a truth_n where_o this_o false_a principle_n viz._n our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n be_v once_o so_o imbibe_v that_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o indubitable_a but_o to_o render_v this_o more_o sensible_a let_v we_o take_v some_o particular_a body_n who_o nature_n we_o will_v inquire_v into_o and_o let_v we_o see_v for_o example_n what_o a_o man_n will_v do_v that_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o honey_n and_o salt_n the_o first_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v their_o colour_n smell_v taste_v and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n what_o those_o of_o the_o honey_n be_v and_o what_o those_o of_o the_o salt_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o relation_n they_o can_v have_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o other_o body_n this_o be_v do_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v reason_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n suppose_v he_o believe_v it_o a_o incontestable_a principle_n that_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n soul_n the_o original_a difference_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o object_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n whatever_o i_o perceive_v by_o taste_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o honey_n and_o salt_n be_v in_o this_o honey_n and_o salt_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o i_o perceive_v in_o this_o honey_n differ_v essential_o from_o what_o i_o perceive_v in_o this_o salt_n the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o salt_n do_v without_o doubt_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o honey_n than_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o honey_n from_o the_o pungent_a taste_n of_o the_o salt_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o honey_n and_o salt_n since_o all_o that_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o in_o both_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o essential_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o step_n this_o man_n will_v make_v for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o honey_n and_o salt_n differ_v essential_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n in_o the_o one_o essential_o different_a from_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o sensation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o honey_n differ_v essential_o from_o those_o of_o salt_n since_o he_o only_o judge_n thereof_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o sense_n he_o than_o look_v upon_o this_o consequence_n as_o a_o new_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v other_o conclusion_n after_o this_o manner_n since_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o salt_n form_n the_o original_a of_o substantial_a form_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o body_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o the_o particle_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o since_o figure_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o different_a body_n let_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o particle_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o honey_n be_v change_v the_o honey_n will_v remain_v still_o honey_n although_o its_o part_n shall_v receive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o salt_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o substance_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o different_a body_n constitute_v their_o essential_a difference_n from_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o second_o advance_v which_o this_o man_n will_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a discovery_n of_o substantial_a form_n these_o be_v the_o fruitful_a substance_n which_o produce_v every_o thing_n in_o nature_n although_o they_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o philosopher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o property_n which_o he_o will_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o this_o entity_n of_o his_o invention_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v dispoil_v other_o substance_n of_o their_o essential_a property_n to_o clothe_v this_o since_o then_o school_n the_o original_a of_o all_o other_o general_a error_n in_o the_o physics_n of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a body_n two_o substance_n which_o compose_v it_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o honey_n salt_n and_o other_o body_n the_o other_o which_o make_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n salt_n salt_n and_o other_o body_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v matter_n have_v no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o form_n must_v rest_v without_o any_o force_n or_o action_n because_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defend_v itself_o but_o for_o other_o which_o be_v substantial_a form_n they_o have_v need_n of_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o quality_n and_o faculty_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o must_v always_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v they_o must_v perpetual_o look_v to_o their_o own_o preservation_n extend_v their_o empire_n over_o their_o neighbour_a matter_n and_o push_v their_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v for_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o actionless_a other_o form_n will_v surprise_v they_o and_o soon_o annihilate_v they_o they_o must_v then_o always_o fight_v and_o nourish_v these_o antipathy_n and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o other_o hostile_a form_n which_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o form_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o form_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o a_o carcase_n seize_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n this_o form_n must_v not_o be_v bare_o content_v to_o annihilate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dog_n its_o hatred_n must_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o its_o enemy_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o carcase_n must_v forthwith_o wax_v white_a with_o a_o whiteness_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o blood_n must_v be_v red_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o quality_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o new_a form_n and_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o little_a power_n which_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v which_o must_v also_o be_v destroy_v in_o their_o turn_n but_o because_o they_o can_v always_o fight_v and_o because_o all_o thing_n seek_v rest_n it_o be_v certain_o necessary_a that_o the_o fire_n for_o instance_n have_v its_o centre_n whether_o it_o always_o tend_v by_o its_o lightness_n and_o natural_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v once_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o burn_v no_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v even_o lay_v by_o its_o heat_n which_o it_o only_o keep_v here_o below_o for_o its_o defence_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o result_n from_o this_o last_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v substantial_a form_n which_o we_o have_v make_v our_o philosopher_n conclude_v with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o liberty_n for_o these_o be_v usual_o deliver_v with_o a_o grave_a air._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o infinity_o of_o other_o consequence_n which_o every_o philosopher_n be_v continual_o make_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o inclination_n according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n of_o his_o imagination_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v here_o to_o overthrow_v these_o chimerical_a substance_n other_o person_n have_v sufficient_o examine_v they_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o afford_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o even_o contradictory_n consequence_n we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v their_o original_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o owe_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n that_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n perceive_v for_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v consider_v with_o little_a attention_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v sensation_n that_o be_v essential_o different_a although_o the_o impression_n which_o object_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n differ_v
very_o little_a we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o imagine_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o must_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o these_o term_n form_n and_o essential_a difference_n hony_n be_v certain_o honey_n by_o its_o form_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o it_o essential_o differ_v from_o salt_n but_o this_o form_n or_o this_o essential_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v this_o different_a configuration_n which_o cause_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n salt_n and_o although_o its_o only_a accidental_a to_o matter_n in_o general_n to_o have_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o honey_n or_o salt_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n of_o part_n even_o as_o sensation_n of_o cold_a heat_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sensation_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n cold_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n chap._n xvii_o i._o another_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o true_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o this_o prejudice_n our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n it_o must_v now_o be_v show_v from_o reason_n draw_v from_o moral_n that_o the_o same_o prejudice_n join_v with_o this_o that_o object_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n be_v also_o very_o dangerous_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n good_n i._o a_o example_n draw_v from_o moral_n that_o our_o sense_n only_o offer_v we_o false_a good_n as_o to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v wed_v to_o sensible_a good_n some_o love_n music_n other_o good_a eat_v and_o other_o be_v passionate_a for_o other_o thing_n now_o thus_o they_o reason_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o object_n be_v good_n viz._n all_o these_o agreeable_a taste_n which_o please_v we_o in_o banquet_n these_o sound_n which_o affect_v the_o ear_n and_o these_o other_o pleasure_n which_o we_o perceive_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v certain_o include_v in_o sensible_a object_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v these_o object_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o or_o in_o sine_z we_o can_v have_v sensation_n without_o they_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v whether_o pleasure_n be_v good_a whether_o pain_n be_v evil_a we_o be_v inward_o convince_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v very_o real_a good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a this_o be_v the_o reason_v that_o we_o ordinary_o body_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n object_n work_v upon_o body_n and_o inconsiderate_o make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n that_o object_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o our_o good_n which_o be_v infinite_o below_o we_o which_o can_v only_o act_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o their_o fibre_n but_o can_v never_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o act_v upon_o itself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o different_a shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o do_v not_o since_o it_o often_o perceive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n without_o its_o consent_n i_o know_v no_o other_o hand_n that_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o produce_v this_o sensation_n in_o it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o be_v our_o true_a good_a pleasure_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v our_o good_a and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n can_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v affect_v we_o with_o all_o these_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o who_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o love_n haâ—â—_n decree_v to_o excite_v they_o in_o we_o and_o these_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v link_v to_o the_o motion_n which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o preservation_n be_v very_o little_a very_o weak_a and_o very_o short_a although_o we_o be_v enslave_v to_o they_o in_o this_o state_n whereinto_o sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o but_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v excite_v in_o his_o elect_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o great_a since_o he_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n great_a good_n affect_v we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o since_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o will_v certain_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n stoâ—es_n iii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoâ—es_n in_o reference_n to_o good_a do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o about_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o epicurean_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n and_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o vice_n as_o in_o virtue_n and_o even_o more_o common_o in_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o voluptuousness_n now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o judge_v false_o there_o be_v something_o agreeable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v and_o be_v beside_o this_o convince_v by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o good_a for_o they_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n they_o enjoy_v it_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n which_o they_o apprehend_v will_v not_o incommode_v they_o afterward_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o sensible_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o their_o true_a cause_n nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n and_o consequent_o that_o sensible_a good_n can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v consider_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o stoic_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o particular_a good_a place_v its_o happiness_n in_o virtue_n now_o this_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o error_n they_o believe_v that_o sensible_a pain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o false_a judgement_n as_o a_o principle_n for_o other_o false_a conclusion_n as_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a nor_o pleasure_n a_o good_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o some_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o happy_a consist_v in_o a_o accomplish_a virtue_n i_o will_v say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n which_o continual_o attend_v they_o let_v we_o then_o well_o remember_v that_o external_a object_n include_v nothing_o neither_o agreeable_a nor_o disagreeable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o love_v they_o but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v or_o reward_v we_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n in_o fine_a it_o
imitate_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o forbid_v the_o advocate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o deceitful_a word_n and_o figure_n and_o will_v never_o hear_v they_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n lest_o their_o agreeable_a gesture_n shall_v persuade_v they_o in_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o body_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n who_o first_o original_a be_v owe_v to_o the_o strong_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whatever_o come_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o inadvertence_n for_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o it_o we_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n in_o moral_n here_o be_v now_o other_o deduce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o its_o very_a necessary_a to_o observe_v in_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n that_o respect_v physics_n body_n i._o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n be_v that_o man_n imagine_v a_o much_o great_a substance_n in_o body_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o sense_n than_o other_o which_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o matter_n in_o gold_n and_o lead_n than_o in_o air_n or_o water_n and_o even_o child_n who_o only_o observe_v by_o their_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o air_n common_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o it_o gold_n and_o siver_z be_v very_o heavy_a very_o hard_a and_o sensible_a water_n and_o air_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v insensible_a from_o thence_o man_n conclude_v that_o the_o first_o have_v more_o reality_n than_o the_o last_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n which_o always_o deceive_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o never_o deceive_v we_o because_o what_o be_v sensible_a affect_n and_o touch_v we_o more_o but_o what_o be_v intelligible_a stupefy_v we_o these_o false_a judgement_n respect_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n here_o be_v another_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o same_o body_n man_n frequent_o judge_n perfection_n ii_o error_n about_o their_o quality_n and_o perfection_n that_o object_n which_o excite_v in_o they_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sensation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o know_v in_o what_o perfection_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o matter_n consist_v and_o even_o without_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o they_o say_v for_o example_n that_o dirt_n be_v impure_a and_o that_o water_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o camel_n who_o love_v muddy_a water_n and_o those_o animal_n that_o delight_v in_o dirt_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n these_o be_v beast_n it_o be_v true_a but_o man_n that_o love_v the_o entrail_n of_o a_o woodcock_n the_o excrement_n of_o a_o polecat_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v impurity_n although_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n last_o musk_n and_o amber_n be_v general_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o excrement_n certain_o man_n never_o judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n and_o its_o purity_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v they_o must_v judge_v very_o different_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o matter_n thus_o the_o book_n which_o be_v daily_o compose_v upon_o the_o imaginary_a perfection_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o certain_a body_n be_v necessary_o fill_v with_o error_n and_o variety_n of_o strange_a fancy_n since_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o contain_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o false_a confuse_a and_o irregular_a idea_n of_o our_o sense_n philosopher_n must_v not_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o precise_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n pure_a and_o impure_a they_o shall_v not_o speak_v without_o know_v what_o they_o say_v i_o mean_v without_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v join_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o each_o of_o these_o word_n they_o will_v see_v that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pure_a will_v very_o often_o be_v impure_a and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impure_a will_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v very_o pure_a if_o they_o will_v for_o example_n that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a who_o part_n be_v most_o thin_a and_o apt_a for_o motion_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v be_v very_o imperfect_a body_n air_n and_o fire_n contrariwise_o will_v be_v very_o perfect_a flesh_n beginning_n to_o corrupt_v and_o smell_v ill_a will_v be_v tend_v to_o perfection_n and_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o common_a flesh_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a body_n be_v they_o who_o part_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o solid_a and_o more_o unapt_a for_o motion_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o body_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o affix_v these_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o term_n pure_a and_o perfect_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n but_o if_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o define_v these_o word_n by_o sensible_a notion_n they_o will_v eternal_o confound_v all_o thing_n since_o they_o will_v never_o fix_v a_o signification_n to_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o all_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v have_v very_o different_a sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o define_v object_n by_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o except_o we_o delight_v in_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n but_o in_o short_a i_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n not_o except_v even_o that_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v compose_v of_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o another_o all_o matter_n seem_v only_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o to_o have_v regular_a or_o irregular_a figure_n and_o motion_n reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a or_o luminous_a than_o dirt_n nor_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o romance_n and_o poet_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o corrupt_a carcase_n it_o be_v our_o false_a and_o delusive_a sense_n which_o thus_o dictate_v to_o we_o whatever_o be_v object_v against_o this_o all_o railleries_n exclamation_n etc._n etc._n will_v certain_o appear_v ridiculous_a and_o cold_a to_o any_o one_o which_o shall_v attentive_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o who_o perceive_v or_o only_o have_v sensation_n believe_v the_o sun_n full_a of_o light_n but_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o perceive_v and_o reason_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o provide_v they_o use_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o sensation_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o differ_v the_o most_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n will_v change_v their_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o they_o love_v much_o to_o indulge_v the_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n they_o subject_n themselves_o a_o great_a while_n to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o too_o much_o forget_v their_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v in_o body_n be_v only_o such_o in_o relation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v for_o their_o approbation_n or_o esteem_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v these_o person_n only_o will_v desire_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thought_n with_o the_o great_a attention_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o
use_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o accustom_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o discover_v truth_n then_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o idleness_n by_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o well_o know_v and_o discover_v beside_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o peoples_n genii_n that_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o so_o delicate_a that_o althô_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o perceive_v they_o well_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o can_v represent_v they_o to_o nor_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o they_o but_o to_o explain_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a all_o these_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o disposition_n and_o that_o very_a one_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o observe_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o he_o feel_v at_o different_a time_n it_o seem_v very_o proper_a in_o general_a to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o brain_n because_o thereby_o we_o shall_v discover_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o imagination_n man_n never_o continue_v very_o long_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n every_o one_o have_v sufficient_a inward_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o inconstancy_n he_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a sometime_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o after_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o circulation_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o circulation_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n of_o employ_v his_o time_n will_v be_v in_o seek_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o that_o way_n to_o know_v ourselves_o chap._n ii_o i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o general_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o thereby_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o that_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o every_o on_o spirit_n i._o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o subtilise_n and_o agitate_v itself_o chief_o by_o the_o fermentation_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n whereof_o this_o part_n be_v compose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_v with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n through_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o some_o part_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o blood_n be_v very_o subtle_a there_o be_v much_o animal_n spirit_n but_o where_o it_o be_v gross_a there_o be_v but_o a_o sew_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o part_n as_o be_v easy_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o very_o proper_a for_o motion_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v extreme_o heat_v or_o agitate_a and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blood_n ferment_n not_o sufficient_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v languish_v without_o action_n and_o without_o strength_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o solidity_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o solid_a and_o consequent_o have_v more_o or_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o length_n by_o example_n and_o incontestible_a experiment_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n evident_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n ii_o that_o the_o chyle_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_n some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n also_o for_o many_o person_n have_v still_o such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o opinionative_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o contradict_v if_o they_o will_v only_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n person_n that_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o their_o learning_n who_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v conference_n against_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n against_o that_o of_o weight_n the_o exastick_a power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o discovery_n that_o mr._n pecquet_n have_v make_v in_o our_o time_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o here_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfortunate_a only_o because_o he_o discover_v it_o before_o he_o have_v grey_a hair_n and_o a_o venerable_a beard_n but_o we_o shall_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o fear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o judicious_a person_n who_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o discovery_n the_o chyle_n go_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o mesaraick_n vein_n as_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o pass_v from_o the_o bowel_n into_o the_o lacteal_v vein_n and_o afterward_o into_o certain_a receptacle_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o go_v by_o the_o thoraick_n dust_n or_o canal_n along_o the_o vertebre_n of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o axillary_a vein_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la and_o thus_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o meet_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o this_o experiment_n may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o blood_n thas_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o chyle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o blood_n which_o have_v already_o circulate_v many_o time_n through_o the_o heart_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v only_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n thereof_o will_v be_v also_o very_o different_a in_o person_n that_o be_v fast_v and_o other_o who_o have_v just_o eat_v moreover_o because_o that_o among_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v general_o use_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o even_o those_o person_n that_o use_v they_o have_v body_n diverse_o dispose_v two_o person_n that_o have_v just_o dine_v and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v feel_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagination_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o change_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n digest_v so_o quick_a that_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o chyle_n into_o the_o heart_n scarce_o augment_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o its_o heat_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o blood_n from_o ferment_v there_o almost_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o enter_v only_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v receive_v very_o little_a if_o any_o change_n but_o for_o old_a and_o infirm_a people_n they_o observe_v in_o themselves_o very_o sensible_a change_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o grow_v very_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a or_o at_o least_o their_o imagination_n become_v very_o languish_v and_o they_o have_v neither_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n leave_v they_o no_o long_o conceive_v any_o thing_n distinct_o nor_o can_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v perfect_o alter_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a may_v also_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v effect_n iii_o that_o wine_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n they_o need_v only_o reflect_v upon_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v drink_v more_o wine_n than_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o or_o else_o by_o observe_v what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n if_o they_o drink_v wine_n one_o meal_n and_o water_n another_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o stupid_a or_o if_o their_o body_n be_v not_o compose_v after_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v a_o gaiety_n of_o temper_n some_o little_a drowsiness_n or_o some_o other_o like_o accident_n wine_n be_v so_o spiritous_a that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n but_o be_v these_o a_o little_a too_o luxurious_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n because_o of_o their_o solidity_n and_o excessive_a agitation_n thus_o even_o in_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o vigorous_a man_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la luctator_n delosus_fw-la est_fw-la than_o meat_n or_o
any_o other_o liquor_n do_v it_o give_v we_o the_o foil_n to_o speak_v with_o plautus_n and_o produce_v many_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o advantageous_a as_o those_o that_o horace_n describe_v in_o these_o verse_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la designat_fw-la operta_fw-la recludit_fw-la spes_fw-la jubet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratas_fw-la in_fw-la praelia_fw-la tendit_fw-la inermes_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la animus_fw-la onus_fw-la eximit_fw-la addocet_fw-la art_n faecundi_fw-la calices_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la fecere_fw-la disertum_fw-la contracta_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o paupertate_fw-la solutum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a effect_n that_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o chyle_n with_o the_o blood_n produce_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o why_o wine_n rejoice_v we_o and_o give_v a_o certain_a vivacity_n to_o the_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o moderation_n and_o for_o sometime_o besot_v man_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o excess_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o heaviness_n after_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o general_o very_o ridiculous_a reason_n have_v be_v give_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v a_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o make_v some_o supposition_n as_o mr._n d'cartes_n have_v do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o man_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v ourselves_o but_o if_o one_o read_v this_o treatise_n of_o monsieur_n d'cartes_n with_o attention_n we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o question_n because_o he_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o discover_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o meditation_n provide_v one_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o principle_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n one_o breath_n cause_n likewise_o some_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n we_o breathe_v for_o although_o it_o do_v immediate_o make_v as_o sensible_a impression_n as_o the_o chyle_n nevertheless_o in_o some_o time_n it_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o juice_n of_o our_o food_n do_v present_o this_o air_n enter_v from_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o that_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o mingle_v itself_o and_o ferment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a disposition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n it_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o air_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n because_o by_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v discover_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venous_a artery_n the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o air_n be_v communicate_v but_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v penetrate_v what_o be_v impenetrable_a by_o they_o and_o apply_v itself_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o venous_a artery_n into_o those_o of_o the_o windpipe_n as_o the_o smell_n and_o moistness_n of_o the_o breath_n sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v imperceptible_a why_o therefore_o can_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o venous_a artery_n although_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o short_a more_o humour_n be_v evacuate_v by_o transpiration_n from_o the_o imperceptible_a pore_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o skin_n than_o by_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a metal_n be_v not_o so_o small_a but_o that_o there_o be_v body_n in_o nature_n small_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o otherwise_o these_o pore_n will_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a pore_n of_o body_n and_o that_o even_a water_n although_o very_o gross_a can_v glide_v through_o those_o passage_n where_o this_o air_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o stop_v but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o gross_a and_o branchy_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v unuseful_a enough_o for_o fermentation_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o small_a part_n such_o as_o be_v swift_a and_o sharp_a that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o have_v none_o or_o very_o small_a branch_n to_o stop_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o may_v nevertheless_o affirm_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o silvius_n that_o even_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o air_n pass_v from_o the_o windpipe_n into_o the_o heart_n since_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o pass_v thither_o by_o the_o help_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr swamerdam_n for_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o who_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o chyle_n maintain_v there_o that_o fire_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o produce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v every_o day_n make_v evident_a by_o the_o divers_a humour_n and_o different_a character_n of_o person_n disposition_n that_o be_v of_o different_a country_n for_o example_n the_o gascon_n have_v a_o more_o lively_a imagination_n than_o the_o norman_n those_o of_o rouen_n diep_n and_o picardy_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o much_o more_o from_o the_o low_a norman_n 7._o nunquid_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la in_fw-la teman_fw-mi jer._n c._n 49._o v._n 7._o although_o they_o be_v very_o near_o together_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n who_o country_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o difference_n still_o more_o strange_a as_o a_o italian_a and_o german_n or_o a_o dutchman_n in_o fine_a there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v renown_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o teman_fw-mi and_z athens_n and_o other_o for_o their_o stupidity_n as_o thebes_n abdera_n and_o some_o other_o athenis_fw-la tenue_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la acutiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la putantur_fw-la attici_fw-la crassum_fw-la thebis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la abderitanae_n pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habes_fw-la mart._n boeotum_fw-la in_o crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aere_fw-la natum_fw-la hor._n chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o so_o into_o the_o bowel_n iii_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o will_n but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o providence_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o those_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v maintain_v and_o fortify_v all_o the_o passion_n to_o apprehend_v which_o well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n have_v most_o of_o their_o branch_n extend_v through_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n where_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o action_n of_o these_o nerve_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o those_o do_v which_o serve_v to_o move_v the_o arm_n leg_n and_o other_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n heart_n i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n for_o they_o act_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o that_o do_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o eight_o pair_n of_o the_o nerve_n cast_v themselves_o among_o
by_o some_o violent_a passion_n for_o then_o as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v this_o communication_n charge_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v of_o the_o the_o foetus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o desire_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n find_v less_o resistance_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o infant_n body_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n without_o this_o communication_n be_v able_a to_o have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a a_o manner_n as_o will_v have_v be_v necesary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n for_o insinite_a age_n that_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v miscarry_v and_o even_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v child_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o will_v have_v resemble_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o our_o weak_a imagination_n and_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o work_n we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n plant_n and_o tree_n produce_v their_o kind_n regular_o enough_o and_o that_o fowl_n and_o many_o other_o animal_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o cherish_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o animal_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o egg_n of_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o a_o partridge_n eggs._n for_o although_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o egg_n contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o plant_n and_o bird_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v produce_v the_o little_a body_n of_o these_o bird_n have_v receive_v their_o conformation_n by_o the_o communication_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o plant_n they_o by_o another_o equivocal_a communication_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o although_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o plant_n who_o receive_v their_o growth_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o female_a plant_n resemble_v she_o much_o more_o than_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n as_o tulep_n for_o instance_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o tulep_n itself_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v almost_o very_o different_a we_o can_v doubt_v that_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o female_a plant_n with_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o form_v the_o same_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o fruit_n entire_o like_o she_o so_o that_o although_o god_n foresee_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n with_o that_o of_o the_o infant_n will_v sometime_o destroy_v the_o foetus_fw-la and_o produce_v monster_n because_o of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mother_n imagination_n yet_o this_o communication_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a and_o for_o many_o other_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o add_v that_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v of_o these_o inconvency_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o design_n we_o may_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v monster_n for_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v one_o animal_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v monstrous_a but_o design_v to_o produce_v a_o admirable_a work_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o unite_v all_o these_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o he_o foresee_v certain_a effect_n that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o have_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n for_o although_o a_o monster_n simple_o consider_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o do_v not_o render_v the_o world_n imperfect_a we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o power_n the_o imagination_n of_o a_o mother_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o her_o child_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o its_o mind_n and_o that_o way_n discover_v the_o first_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o original_a for_o this_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n will._n iv_o a_o explanation_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n and_o that_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v no_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n but_o what_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o true_a sentiment_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o according_a to_o our_o first_o supposition_n mother_n first_o communicate_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o brain_n to_o their_o child_n and_o afterward_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o produce_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n with_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v affect_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o cortupt_v both_o their_o affection_n and_o reason_n in_o several_a respect_n if_o so_o many_o child_n be_v observe_v to_o bear_v upon_o their_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o trace_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o affect_v their_o mother_n although_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n make_v much_o more_o resistance_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o tho'_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n than_o towards_o the_o skin_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o infant_n many_o trace_n by_o their_o irregular_a emotion_n now_o the_o great_a trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o the_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v few_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o some_o weakness_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v move_v with_o some_o passion_n during_o their_o be_v with_o child_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o few_o child_n who_o be_v not_o ill_o incline_v to_o something_o and_o who_o have_v not_o some_o predominant_a passion_n we_o have_v only_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v whole_a family_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o imagination_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o give_v any_o particular_a example_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o weakness_n of_o the_o parent_n not_o be_v natural_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o trace_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v efface_v by_o time_n we_o may_v yet_o add_v here_o the_o example_n of_o king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n of_o who_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sympathetic_a powder_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mary_n stuart_n be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n james_n some_o scotch_a lord_n enter_v her_o chamber_n and_o in_o her_o presence_n kill_v her_o secretary_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a although_o she_o cast_v herself_o before_o he_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o this_o princess_n receive_v some_o slight_a hurt_n by_o they_o and_o the_o fright_v she_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n in_o her_o imagination_n that_o she_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n so_o that_o king_n james_n can_v never_o endure_v to_o see_v a_o naked_a sword_n he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v knight_v this_o prince_n come_v to_o lay_v the_o sword_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n run_v it_o straight_o at_o his_o face_n and_o have_v wound_v he_o if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o direct_v it_o aright_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o search_v author_n for_o they_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v dispute_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v a_o
by_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v the_o arm_n to_o move_v the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o make_v it_o move_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v itself_o move_v though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o be_v animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o between_o the_o idea_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n depend_v upon_o it_o my_o business_n here_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o affinity_n between_o idea_n and_o trace_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o trace_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n trace_n three_o considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o trace_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o identity_n of_o time_n for_o frequent_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a thought_n at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o new_a trace_n come_v into_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o those_o trace_n can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o renew_v the_o same_o thought_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o my_o brain_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o three_o character_n jah_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o trace_n which_o those_o character_n have_v produce_v be_v excite_v to_o make_v i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o there_o will_v be_v produce_v in_o my_o brain_n some_o confuse_a trace_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sound_v which_o accompany_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o god_n for_o the_o brain_n be_v never_o without_o phantasm_n there_o be_v always_o such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o think_v though_o many_o time_n these_o phantasm_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o very_o confuse_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n and_o which_o always_o suppose_v the_o first_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o will_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a that_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o proper_a for_o use_v for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o agree_v between_o themselves_o to_o affix_v their_o idea_n to_o sensible_a sign_n not_o only_o this_o connexion_n of_o idea_n will_v be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a for_o society_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o very_o irregular_a and_o imperfect_a first_o because_o idea_n be_v never_o strong_o unite_v with_o the_o trace_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v agitate_a they_o render_v those_o trace_n deep_a and_o durable_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o agitate_a but_o by_o the_o passion_n if_o man_n have_v no_o such_o union_n to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n and_o participate_v of_o those_o of_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exact_a union_n of_o their_o idea_n with_o certain_a trace_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a because_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o exact_a and_o regular_a connexion_n but_o to_o render_v themselves_o intelligible_a second_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v a_o connexion_n that_o may_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n since_o the_o meeting_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o make_v strong_a connexion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o same_o trace_n and_o idea_n shall_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o same_o trace_n though_o this_o will_n of_o agreement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v make_v we_o altogether_o one_o for_o another_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o unite_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o immutable_a nature_n or_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a connexion_n and_o which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n between_o the_o trace_n produce_v by_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o mountain_n between_o the_o trace_n which_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o suffer_v pain_n beget_v in_o our_o brain_n the_o air_n of_o one_o who_o threaten_v we_o or_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o grief_n of_o strength_n or_o weakness_n as_o also_o between_o the_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n of_o fear_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v excitedin_fw-mi we_o these_o natural_a band_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o they_o be_v general_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n for_o if_o the_o band_n or_o connexion_n of_o idea_n with_o certain_a sound_n and_o character_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n it_o be_v because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a and_o changeable_a will_n of_o men._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o this_o connexion_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o live_v like_o man_n that_o be_v to_o form_n among_o themselves_o a_o rational_a society_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o idea_n that_o represent_v to_o we_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o with_o the_o trace_n of_o our_o brain_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v natural_a and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_o than_o their_o will_n and_o the_o identity_n of_o time_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o material_a thing_n with_o certain_a particular_a trace_n be_v natural_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v certain_a trace_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o idea_n in_o all_o men._n for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o square_a because_o that_o connexion_n be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whither_o all_o man_n have_v that_o idea_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n square_n pronounce_v because_o that_o connexion_n be_v entire_o voluntary_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v think_v of_o all_o trace_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o trace_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a connexion_n with_o idea_n do_v affect_v the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o attentive_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o enough_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v sensible_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o the_o trace_n that_o have_v no_o other_o connexion_n with_o the_o idea_n then_o what_o be_v voluntary_a do_v never_o vigorous_o strike_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n that_o all_o man_n comprehend_v and_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n retain_v abstract_v truth_n that_o be_v the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o imagination_n but_o when_o these_o relation_n be_v never_o so_o little_o compound_v they_o appear_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v not_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o abstract_a idea_n with_o their_o trace_n by_o continual_a meditation_n and_o though_o other_o have_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o this_o connexion_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o natural_a one_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o all_o the_o trouble_n man_n have_v to_o comprehend_v and_o retain_v spiritual_a and_o abstract_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o fortify_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o idea_n
and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n visible_a by_o a_o hand_n so_o powerful_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o break_v that_o union_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prick_v our_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la must_v be_v prick_v and_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o this_o mutual_a harmony_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v attack_v with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n but_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v at_o '_o they_o for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o maintain_v society_n with_o other_o man_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o propensity_n to_o all_o that_o can_v join_v we_o together_o which_o can_v never_o be_v vanquish_v by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v mere_o chimerical_a to_o say_v that_o pain_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o that_o word_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o offend_v we_o because_o we_o be_v above_o all_o this_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o above_o nature_n unless_o by_o a_o accession_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o any_o stoic_a despise_v honour_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n only_o man_n may_v overcome_v their_o passion_n by_o contrary_a possion_n they_o may_v vanquish_v fear_n or_o pain_n by_o â—â—â—ity_n that_o be_v they_o may_v scorn_v to_o fly_v or_o to_o complain_v when_o perceive_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o people_n upon_o they_o desire_v of_o honour_n support_v they_o and_o stop_v those_o corporeal_a motion_n that_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o fly_v this_o be_v their_o victory_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o victory_n but_o this_o be_v no_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o servitude_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o master_n for_o some_o time_n or_o rather_o enlarge_v their_o bondage_n such_o man_n be_v only_o wise_a happy_a and_o free_a in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n undergo_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o natural_a union_n with_o our_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o union_n with_o men._n we_o may_v resist_v nature_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v resist_v god_n by_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o can_v nature_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o grace_n because_o god_n can_v be_v overcome_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n thus_o that_o magnificent_a division_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v seem_v to_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o reason_n but_o not_o conformable_a to_o that_o disorderly_a condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o they_o through_o the_o disorder_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o since_o felicity_n can_v subsist_v with_o pain_n and_o anxiety_n we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n by_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o enslave_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a hope_n which_o afford_v we_o some_o sort_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n and_o vanquish_v nature_n if_o support_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o chap._n v._n of_o montagne_n be_v book_n montagne_n essay_n may_v serve_v for_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n which_o some_o imagination_n have_v over_o other_o for_o that_o author_n have_v a_o certain_a free_a air_n and_o give_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o so_o lively_a a_o turn_v to_o his_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o read_v he_o without_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o snare_n the_o carelessness_n which_o he_o affect_v become_v he_o so_o well_o that_o it_o render_v he_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n but_o despise_v of_o none_o and_o his_o haughtiness_n be_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o a_o worthy_a good_a man_n that_o procure_v he_o all_o veneration_n but_o no_o hatred_n the_o genteel_a and_o free_a air_n support_v by_o some_o learning_n work_v so_o prodigious_a effect_n upon_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o often_o admire_v he_o and_o surrender_v to_o his_o decision_n without_o dare_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o sometime_o before_o they_o understand_v he_o his_o reason_n never_o convince_v because_o he_o never_o produce_v any_o but_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o any_o solidity_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v his_o argument_n nor_o do_v he_o observe_v any_o order_n in_o draw_v his_o conclusion_n from_o principle_n for_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o history_n prove_v nothing_o a_o short_a fable_n demonstrate_v nothing_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n a_o apothegme_n out_o of_o cleomenes_n or_o caesar_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a man_n nevertheless_o his_o essay_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o history_n fable_n sentence_n elegant_a word_n distich_n and_o apothegm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o montagne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o his_o essay_n as_o a_o man_n that_o argue_v but_o only_o write_v to_o divert_v himself_o he_o indulge_v his_o genius_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o please_v but_o not_o to_o instruct_v so_o that_o if_o all_o his_o reader_n read_v he_o only_o to_o divertise_v themselves_o his_o book_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o impossible_a not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o delight_v we_o as_o to_o refram_v from_o meat_n that_o please_v our_o taste_n the_o mind_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o read_v a_o author_n without_o imbibe_v his_o sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o without_o receive_v some_o tincture_n which_o intermix_v with_o his_o idea_n render_v they_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o read_v montagne_n for_o diversion_n sake_n because_o the_o pleasure_n man_n take_v in_o read_v he_o engage_v they_o insensible_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o because_o that_o pleasure_n be_v more_o capital_a than_o it_o be_v vulgar_o think_v to_o be_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o pleasure_n arise_v principal_o from_o a_o eager_a appetite_n do_v but_o ferment_n and_o fortify_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n therefore_o please_v we_o because_o it_o actect_v we_o and_o awaken_v our_o passion_n after_o a_o imperceptible_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o particular_a of_o montagne_n essay_n and_o general_o that_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o styles_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o our_o design_n it_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o passion_n already_o mention_v and_o upon_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o read_v a_o piece_n that_o be_v well_o write_v we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o delight_v with_o that_o author_n that_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o disposition_n if_o we_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sublime_a noble_a and_o free_a style_n it_o be_v because_o vanity_n aspire_v to_o rule_n and_o empire_n if_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a style_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o softness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a perception_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o perception_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v even_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o will_n cherish_v and_o affect_v with_o certain_a author_n but_o to_o return_v to_o montagne_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n his_o chief_a votary_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o admire_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o author_n judicious_a and_o free_a from_o pedantry_n and_o for_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n he_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n detect_v the_o nature_n and_o infitmity_n of_o man_n reason_n if_o i_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o montagne_n as_o much_o a_o gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o pedant_n as_o many_o other_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a knowledge_n of_o human_a reason_n certain_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o admirer_n
chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o actual_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o we_o be_v always_o able_a to_o think_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o perceive_v they_o already_o confuse_o that_o be_v if_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o we_o can_v will_v to_o think_v of_o object_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mind_n neither_o see_v the_o essence_n nor_o existence_n of_o object_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o beside_o itself_o to_o perceive_v object_n and_o that_o it_o can_v in_o consider_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o perfection_n discover_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n see_v within_o itself_o and_o without_o idea_n all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o pleasure_n pain_n cold_a heat_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sapour_n its_o love_n its_o hatred_n joy_n and_o sadness_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v nothing_o external_n which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v only_a modification_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v something_o that_o be_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sun_n a_o house_n a_o horse_n a_o river_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o represent_v to_o itself_o all_o external_n thing_n there_o be_v person_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o think_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o i_o mean_v in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o perceive_v object_n for_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v noble_a than_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o conceive_v distinct_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n eminent_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n that_o be_v after_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o sublime_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v that_o thus_o superior_a thing_n comprehend_v the_o perfection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o creature_n they_o know_v they_o fancy_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v like_o a_o intelligible_a world_n which_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o whatever_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n comprehend_v nay_o infinite_o more_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o maintain_v that_o thought_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o be_v natural_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o independence_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o resemble_v he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o himself_o which_o confound_v the_o mind_n domini_fw-la dic_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o possess_v what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o light_n to_o yourself_o say_v st._n austin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o light_n to_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v in_o consider_v himself_o see_v whatever_o he_o have_v produce_v or_o can_v produce_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o idea_n consequent_o those_o idea_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o different_a from_o himself_o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o most_o material_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a be_v in_o god_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o spiritual_a which_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n therefore_o see_v all_o being_n in_o himself_o in_o consider_v his_o own_o perfection_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o he_o he_o also_o know_v their_o existence_n perfect_o for_o since_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o existence_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o see_v in_o himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o existence_n but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a as_o to_o create_v spirit_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n nor_o their_o existence_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v their_o essence_n within_o themselves_o because_o be_v very_o much_o limit_v they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o being_n like_o god_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o universal_a be_v or_o plain_o he_o that_o be_v as_o he_o call_v himself_o since_o therefore_o the_o humane_a mind_n may_v know_v all_o being_n and_o infinite_a being_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v their_o essence_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o see_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o successive_o it_o also_o actual_o perceive_v infinity_o though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o not_o be_v actual_o infinite_a nor_o capable_a of_o infinite_a modification_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v see_v within_o itself_o what_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n or_o by_o modify_v itself_o diverse_o neither_o do_v it_o see_v their_o existence_n within_o itself_o because_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o its_o will_n and_o because_o the_o idea_n of_o those_o being_n may_v be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v for_o every_o body_n may_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o mountain_n of_o gold_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n of_o gold_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n nevertheless_o reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o we_o find_v clear_o that_o they_o deceive_v we_o when_o a_o man_n blood_n for_o instance_n be_v very_o much_o inflame_v or_o bare_o when_o he_o sleep_v he_o sometime_o behold_v field_n combat_n and_o the_o like_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o present_a and_o which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o within_o itself_o nor_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o depend_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n four_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a mind_n may_v see_v external_n object_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a to_o we_o there_o only_o remain_v the_o five_o which_o alone_o appear_v consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o spirit_n have_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o thought_n in_o order_n to_o apprehend_v it_o right_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o see_v all_o those_o being_n by_o consider_v the_o perfection_n which_o he_o include_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o which_o all_o being_n be_v relate_v moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v very_o strict_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n as_o space_n be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n may_v see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o represent_v create_v being_n since_o that_o be_v very_o spiritual_a very_o intelligible_a and_o most_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o mind_n may_v see_v in_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n suppose_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o discover_v to_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o represent_v they_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o rather_o will_v
order_n be_v a_o law_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n how_o we_o must_v love_v good_a and_o fly_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o must_v love_v justice_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o command_v man_n and_o many_o other_o natural_a law_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o law_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o strong_a in_o all_o it_o be_v by_o that_o dependence_n relation_n and_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v very_o much_o deface_v by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v subsist_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v but_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v upon_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o primitive_a image_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v reestablish_v and_o render_v indelible_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o man_n god_n in_o fine_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o all_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o subsist_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o here_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o explanation_n see_v the_o explanation_n that_o spirit_n perceive_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o be_v every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o internal_a conviction_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o it_o after_o have_v serious_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n in_o all_o the_o other_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o last_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o probable_a thus_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o feel_v grief_n pleasure_n and_o all_o other_o sensation_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v establish_v between_o they_o and_o our_o body_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o decree_n and_o general_a will._n thus_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v include_v that_o make_v they_o know_v whatever_o they_o do_v know_v and_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v also_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o general_n will._n so_o that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v direct_v we_o by_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a by_o make_v we_o taste_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o intelligible_a world_n or_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o material_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o modification_n from_o his_o power_n that_o they_o find_v all_o their_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o love_n that_o they_o be_v act_v in_o all_o their_o regular_a motion_n and_o since_o his_o power_n and_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o believe_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n motion_n and_o a_o be_v 17.28_o act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o non_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la chap._n vii_o i._o four_o different_a way_n of_o see_v thing_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o abridge_v and_o illustrate_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o mind_n perceive_v the_o different_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v in_o it_o four_o way_n of_o know_v the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o the_o second_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o by_o something_o that_o be_v different_a from_o they_o the_o three_o to_o know_v they_o by_o conscience_n or_o by_o internal_a sentiment_n the_o four_o to_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n thing_n be_v know_v by_o themselves_o thing_n i._o four_o way_n of_o see_v thing_n and_o without_o idea_n when_o be_v very_o intelligible_a they_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o idea_n when_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a of_o themselves_o either_o because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a or_o because_o they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o last_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v different_a from_o we_o and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o idea_n when_o we_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o which_o we_o know_v god_n only_o be_v know_v by_o himself_o god_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a being_n beside_o himself_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intelligible_a by_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a but_o he_o only_o which_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n and_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o only_o see_v god_n with_o a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a sight_n perhaps_o he_o only_o can_v direct_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o substance_n last_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o we_o know_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n 55._o humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praeside_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 55._o for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n that_o preside_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o st._n austin_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o creature_n we_o can_v never_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o represent_v infinity_o that_o the_o unlimited_a be_v the_o immense_a be_v the_o universal_a be_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a be_v by_o a_o be_v different_a from_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o for_o particular_a being_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o infinite_a be_v which_o include_v they_o and_o which_o include_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o very_o intelligible_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o we_o know_v corporeal_a thing_n by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o god_n since_o god_n only_o include_v the_o intelligible_a world_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o he_o we_o only_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v idea_n and_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v see_v without_o idea_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n bedy_n iii_o how_o we_o know_v bedy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n be_v either_o body_n or_o spirit_n propriety_n of_o body_n or_o propriety_n of_o spirit_n no_o body_n can_v question_v but_o that_o we_o see_v body_n with_o their_o propriety_n by_o their_o idea_n because_o not_o be_v intelligible_a in_o themselves_o we_o can_v only_o see_v they_o in_o the_o be_v which_o include_v they_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o we_o see_v body_n with_o their_o propriety_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o perfect_a i_o
i_o hate_v evil_n and_o pain_n i_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o man_n angel_n and_o even_a devil_n have_v these_o inclination_n i_o know_v moreover_o that_o god_n will_v never_o create_v any_o spirit_n but_o what_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v happy_a or_o that_o can_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v unhappy_a but_o i_o know_v it_o with_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n because_o god_n tell_v i_o so_o for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o body_n have_v any_o share_n in_o what_o pass_v within_o i_o i_o be_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o feel_v heat_n i_o see_v such_o a_o magnitude_n such_o a_o colour_n i_o relish_v such_o a_o taste_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o certain_a body_n i_o be_o deceive_v when_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o certain_a passion_n i_o have_v a_o kindness_n or_o aversion_n for_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o fancy_v that_o other_o be_v like_o i_o my_o conjecture_n be_v often_o false_a thus_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o error_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o being_n different_a from_o god_n from_o ourselves_o from_o body_n and_o from_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v find_v they_o false_a which_o have_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o former_a opinion_n that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o idea_n because_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o intimate_v presence_n of_o the_o wander_v idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chimera_n of_o common_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o discover_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n ii_o example_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n the_o clear_a intimate_a necessary_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o unlimited_a infinite_a and_o general_n be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n act_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o finite_a object_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v absolute_o lay_v aside_o that_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v because_o it_o can_v subsist_v out_o of_o god_n perhaps_o some_o may_v urge_v that_o it_o may_v wander_v from_o it_o because_o it_o may_v think_v on_o those_o particular_a being_n but_o they_o will_v be_v mistake_v for_o when_o the_o mind_n consider_v any_o be_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o draw_v near_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o some_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o remove_v from_o all_o other_o however_o it_o remove_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o never_o whole_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o they_o be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n only_o perceive_v they_o in_o a_o inexplicable_a confusion_n because_o of_o its_o smallness_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o idea_n of_o be_v we_o may_v chance_v sometime_o not_o to_o think_v on_o ourselves_o but_o i_o believe_v we_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n without_o think_v on_o be_v and_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o we_o fancy_v we_o think_v on_o nothing_o we_o be_v of_o necessity_n full_a of_o the_o wander_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o be_v but_o whereas_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o we_o and_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o do_v not_o excite_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o force_n nor_o oblige_v it_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o this_o idea_n of_o be_v so_o great_a so_o vast_a so_o real_a and_o so_o positive_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o touch_v we_o so_o little_a that_o we_o almost_o believe_v we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o afterward_o judge_v there_o be_v but_o little_a reality_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o form_v by_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o particular_a idea_n though_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o we_o perceive_v all_o being_n in_o particular_a although_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o immediate_a union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o deceive_v we_o in_o itself_o like_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o our_o body_n which_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o indelible_a presence_n of_o that_o idea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o irregular_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o abstract_a and_o chimerical_a philosophy_n which_o explain_v all_o natural_a effect_n by_o general_a term_n of_o act_n power_n cause_n effect_v sustantial_a form_n faculty_n occult_a quality_n sympathy_n antipathy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o term_n and_o many_o other_o never_o excite_v any_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wander_v and_o general_n that_o be_v of_o those_o idea_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o pain_n or_o any_o application_n on_o our_o part_n let_v man_n read_v with_o all_o attention_n imaginable_a all_o the_o definition_n and_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v of_o substantial_a form_n let_v they_o careful_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o entity_n do_v consist_v which_o philosopher_n fancy_v as_o they_o please_v and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v several_a division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o they_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o idea_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n for_o this_o be_v what_o common_o happen_v to_o philosopher_n they_o see_v some_o new_a effect_n they_o immediate_o imagine_v a_o new_a be_v to_o produce_v it_o fire_n warm_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o produce_v that_o effect_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o matter_n which_o compose_v the_o fire_n and_o whereas_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a different_a effect_n as_o of_o separate_a body_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o into_o earth_n of_o dry_v they_o harden_v they_o soften_a they_o dilate_v they_o purify_n they_o etc._n etc._n they_o liberal_o allow_v fire_n as_o many_o faculty_n or_o real_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v different_a effect_n but_o those_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o those_o faculty_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v only_o logical_a definition_n and_o that_o they_o excite_v no_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o of_o be_v and_o of_o cause_n in_o general_n which_o the_o mind_n compare_v with_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o more_o learned_a after_o have_v study_v they_o very_o much_o for_o all_o they_o get_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v that_o they_o imagine_v they_o know_v better_o than_o other_o what_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o know_v near_o so_o well_o not_o only_o because_o they_o admit_v many_o being_n which_o never_o be_v but_o also_o because_o be_v prejudice_v they_o make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o matter_n alone_o as_o that_o of_o fire_n be_v move_v against_o body_n different_o dispose_v shall_v produce_v all_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v fire_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v a_o little_a that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o science_n particular_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n physic_n chemistry_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o elementary_a quality_n second_o cause_n as_o attractive_a retentive_a digestive_a expulsive_a and_o such_o like_a upon_z other_o they_o call_v occult_a
upon_o specific_a vittue_n and_o upon_o several_a being_n which_v man_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o general_n idea_n of_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v which_o seem_v not_o possible_a to_o happen_v unless_o by_o the_o faculty_n they_o have_v of_o consider_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o be_v in_o general_n which_o be_v ever_o present_a to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o infinite_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o include_v all_o being_n if_o common_a philosopher_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o publish_v their_o natural_a philosophy_n bare_o as_o a_o logic_n which_o will_v furnish_v proper_a term_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v let_v those_o alone_a that_o fix_v distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n to_o those_o term_n in_o order_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o body_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o even_o pretend_v to_o explain_v nature_n by_o general_a and_o abstract_a idea_n as_o if_o nature_n be_v abstract_v and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o their_o master_n aristotle_n natural_a philosophy_n be_v a_o real_a natural_a philosophy_n which_o thorough_o explain_v thing_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o logic_n though_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a beside_o some_o wander_a definition_n and_o some_o term_n that_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n last_o they_o be_v so_o strange_o conceit_v with_o all_o those_o imaginary_a being_n and_o wander_v undetermined_a idea_n which_o natural_o arise_v within_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o fix_v their_o mind_n long_o enough_o to_o consider_v the_o real_a idea_n of_o thing_n question_v ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o that_o definition_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o only_o remain_v a_o question_n of_o name_n to_o know_v wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v question_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o solidity_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o most_o philosopher_n do_v partly_o agree_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o on_o which_o the_o property_n that_o agree_v to_o it_o do_v depend_v so_o that_o to_o discover_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n do_v consist_v we_o must_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o property_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o or_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o hardness_n softness_n fluidity_n motion_n rest_v figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n in_o order_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o therefore_o since_o fluidity_n hardness_n softness_n motion_n rest_v may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v several_a body_n that_o be_v without_o hardness_n fluidity_n or_o softness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n or_o last_o that_o be_v not_o in_o rest_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o those_o attribute_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o there_o still_o remain_v four_o which_o we_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n viz._n figure_n divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o extension_n so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o essence_n we_o must_v no_o long_o think_v of_o divide_v they_o buâ—_n only_o to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o which_o suppose_v no_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o figure_n divisibility_n and_o impenetrability_n suppose_v extension_n and_o that_o extension_n suppose_v nothing_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v divisibility_n impenetrability_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o extension_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n suppose_v it_o have_v only_o the_o attribute_n we_o have_v mention_v or_o other_o like_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v question_v it_o after_o serious_a consideration_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o matter_n have_v not_o some_o other_o attribute_n different_a from_o extension_n and_o from_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o that_o extension_n itself_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o suppose_v something_o that_o may_v be_v the_o subject_a and_o principle_n of_o it_o several_a person_n after_o have_v attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o matter_n by_o all_o its_o know_a attribute_n and_o after_o have_v likewise_o meditate_a on_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v permit_v have_v be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o extension_n suppose_v nothing_o in_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o precede_v extension_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v see_v no_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o watch_n have_v no_o be_v different_a from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v how_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o wheel_n can_v produce_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch_n without_o have_v any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o motion_n though_o several_a logical_a one_o may_v be_v give_v so_o because_o those_o person_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o matter_n if_o extension_n be_v take_v from_o it_o because_o they_o see_v no_o attribute_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o because_o if_o extension_n be_v give_v all_o the_o attribute_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o matter_n be_v give_v and_o also_o that_o matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o such_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v extension_n different_o configure_v and_o diverse_o agitate_a may_v produce_v from_o whence_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o extension_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o whereas_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intelligence_n or_o new_a be_v create_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n so_o no_o body_n can_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n assert_v as_o a_o geometrical_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o stone_n beside_o extension_n diverse_o consigure_v for_o extension_n may_v absolute_o be_v join_v with_o something_o else_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v it_o since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v what_o we_o neither_o know_v or_o conceive_v nevertheless_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o extension_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v if_o right_o observe_v extension_n from_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o desinition_n we_o have_v give_v of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v a_o attentive_a mind_n can_v deny_v it_o now_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v but_o whereas_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o composition_n of_o several_a being_n like_o man_n who_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o mind_n since_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o be_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o matter_n be_v only_a extension_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n be_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n to_o conceive_v roundness_n without_o conceive_v extension_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o be_v itself_o so_o modify_v the_o roundness_n of_o wax_n for_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wax_n itself_o so_o modify_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o manner_n without_o the_o be_v therefore_o if_o extension_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o be_v we_o can_v not_o conceive_v this_o extension_n without_o that_o be_v of_o which_o this_o extension_n shall_v be_v the_o manner_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o
not_o dispose_v to_o conceive_v neither_o must_v obscure_v and_o uncertain_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o principle_n to_o reason_n in_o philosophy_n in_o which_o nothing_o but_o evidence_n ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o local_a motion_n for_o these_o general_a and_o confuse_v idea_n of_o principle_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o extension_n of_o form_n and_o of_o quiddity_n of_o real_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o those_o motion_n of_o generation_n of_o corruption_n of_o alteration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o differ_v from_o local_a motion_n real_a idea_n produce_v a_o real_a science_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o logic_n will_v never_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o ramble_a superficial_a and_o barren_a science_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v attentive_o those_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o propriety_n they_o include_v and_o thus_o to_o study_v nature_n instead_o of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o chimera_n which_o only_o exist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n chap._n ix_o i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v iii_o that_o all_o finite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o why_o iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n or_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o error_n error_n i._o the_o last_o general_n cause_n of_o our_o error_n for_o which_o we_o can_v assign_v some_o occasional_a cause_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n consider_v as_o act_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o mind_n perceive_v external_n object_n there_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o explain_v a_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o error_n because_o we_o conceive_v no_o error_n but_o what_o depend_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o it_o that_o cause_n be_v that_o nothing_o have_v no_o idea_n to_o represent_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o do_v not_o exist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a source_n of_o our_o error_n as_o we_o have_v already_o often_o declare_v be_v because_o our_o judgement_n have_v more_o extension_n than_o our_o perception_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v some_o object_n we_o common_o behold_v it_o only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o judge_v of_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v but_o we_o also_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a object_n therefore_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a on_o that_o part_n we_o have_v examine_v it_o it_o common_o prove_v false_a on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a only_o prove_v likely_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v absolute_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v consider_v they_o on_o all_o side_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o answerable_a to_o those_o we_o have_v examine_v therefore_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n be_v that_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o our_o object_n or_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n we_o fancy_v that_o those_o other_o side_n be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a difference_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v seem_v pretty_a reasonable_a to_o we_o for_o nothing_o form_v no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o form_n no_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v resemble_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o instinct_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o desire_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n desire_v ii_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v they_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n since_o the_o fall_n the_o least_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n break_v the_o strong_a attention_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n draw_v it_o away_o and_o drive_v it_o continual_o towards_o sensible_a object_n it_o often_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o torrent_n which_o drive_v it_o along_o and_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n for_o there_o be_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o follow_v it_o and_o too_o much_o fatigue_n to_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v disgu_v and_o sink_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o make_v the_o least_o effort_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o six_o upon_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n whenever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o consider_v they_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o they_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v absolure_n master_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o idea_n error_n iii_o all_o etnite_a mind_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n by_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v limit_v and_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v limit_v be_v natural_o liable_a to_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n have_v many_o relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o a_o limit_a mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o embrace_v or_o to_o apprehend_v all_o those_o relation_n whatever_o effort_n it_o make_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o it_o perceive_v not_o do_v not_o exist_v particular_o when_o we_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a thus_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o infer_v a_o capability_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n nevertheless_o if_o man_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o depravation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v always_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v just_o blame_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o never_o make_v entire_a judgement_n but_o on_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o all_o their_o part_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o submit_v to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v decide_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o examination_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o very_o often_o make_v uncertain_a judgement_n man_n for_o example_n spirit_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n and_o spirit_n create_v nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o of_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v body_n or_o spirit_n not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n that_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o spirit_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o thing_n exist_v which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o conceal_v his_o work_n from_o we_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o idea_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o number_n of_o species_n of_o being_n which_z god_n have_v create_v by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o they_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a that_o god_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o those_o being_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n good_a enough_o to_o tell_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v such_o a_o pierce_a sight_n but_o though_o we_o think_v no_o body_n ought_v to_o judge_v rash_o that_o all_o being_n be_v spirit_n or_o body_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v natural_a effect_n shall_v use_v other_o idea_n than_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o thought_n and_o extension_n since_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_o we_o have_v that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v a_o infinity_o of_o being_n upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o logic_n to_o impute_v a_o infinity_o of_o propriety_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o to_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v but_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o blind_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o colour_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v a_o thesis_n about_o they_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o philosopher_n give_v they_o and_o draw_v several_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o those_o blind_a can_v only_o give_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n upon_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v argue_v about_o they_o upon_o general_n and_o logical_a idea_n so_o philosopher_n can_v never_o argue_v solid_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n when_o to_o that_o end_n they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o general_a logical_a idea_n of_o act_n power_n be_v cause_n principle_n form_n quality_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o only_o to_o rely_v on_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thought_n and_o extension_n and_o those_o they_o include_v as_o figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o understand_v nature_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o meditate_v than_o upon_o chimera_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_a body_n and_o spirit_n being_n that_n think_v and_o that_o be_v extend_v because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v nature_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o depend_v on_o extension_n and_o thought_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n and_o of_o which_o we_o see_v no_o effect_n man_n therefore_o judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v as_o a_o infallible_a principle_n that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o also_o infer_v a_o rash_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o when_o they_o conclude_v by_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o that_o holy_a writ_n teach_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o reason_n alone_o can_v teach_v it_o we_o that_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n since_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o being_n beside_o more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n and_o more_o above_o our_o spirit_n than_o our_o spirit_n be_v above_o our_o body_n now_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o it_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o create_v such_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o will_v participate_v more_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o being_n then_o we_o which_o will_v only_o be_v imperfection_n compare_v to_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v rash_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o we_o use_v to_o express_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v be_v a_o equivocal_a term_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o like_a god_n be_v more_o above_o create_v spirit_n than_o those_o spirit_n be_v above_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n to_o show_v positive_o what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o material_a he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a no_o body_n can_v question_v it_o but_o as_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o human_a figure_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o corporeal_a neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v any_o human_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o spirit_n we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n without_o be_v material_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o also_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o create_a spirit_n without_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n that_o his_o name_n be_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o unlimited_a be_v the_o all-being_a the_o infinite_a and_o universal_a be_v chap._n x._o example_n of_o some_o physical_a error_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v because_o they_o suppose_v that_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o man_n judge_v rash_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o being_n be_v only_o of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n or_o body_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o they_o judge_v that_o being_n be_v not_o different_a in_o their_o relation_n nor_o manner_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o those_o difference_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o look_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n first_o those_o which_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v may_v have_v with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o they_o have_v towards_o one_o another_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o seek_v its_o good_a and_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o find_v its_o good_a it_o careful_o consider_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o taste_n or_o sensation_n whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o agreement_n with_o it_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n it_o consider_v whether_o object_n have_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n one_o with_o another_o or_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a measure_n of_o their_o inequality_n for_o as_o good_a be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o so_o truth_n be_v only_a truth_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o of_o likeness_n that_o be_v find_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o object_n as_o between_o a_o yard_n and_o cloth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o cloth_n hold_v out_o a_o yard_n because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o yard_n and_o the_o cloth_n whether_o between_o two_o or_o many_o idea_n as_o between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o and_o three_o be_v six_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o last_o whether_o between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n
the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o wine_n that_o as_o between_o three_o and_o four_o there_o can_v be_v no_o number_n since_o true_a unity_n be_v indivisible_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o wine_n lose_v its_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o quaternary_a number_n be_v perfect_o alike_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o water_n be_v perfect_o alike_o in_o all_o water_n that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o three_o differ_v essential_o from_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o that_o it_o can_v have_v the_o same_o propriety_n as_o that_o have_v so_o two_o body_n of_o different_a species_n differ_v essential_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o the_o same_o propriety_n which_o proceed_v from_o entity_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n nevertheless_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n with_o some_o attention_n they_o will_v soon_o discover_v that_o all_o body_n be_v extend_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n have_v nothing_o resemble_v number_n and_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a man_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v identity_n resemblance_n or_o proportion_n in_o the_o nature_n number_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o substance_n they_o also_o suppose_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o see_v most_o man_n judge_v that_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o roof_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n astronomer_n do_v pretend_v for_o a_o long_a while_n that_o the_o planet_n move_v in_o perfect_a circle_n and_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o as_o concentriques_n excentriques_n epicycle_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v the_o phoenomena_fw-la which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o late_a age_n the_o most_o learned_a have_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o planet_n describe_v ellipse_n by_o their_o motion_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ellipse_n be_v regular_a as_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o mind_n suppose_v regularity_n where_o it_o see_v no_o irregularity_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v correct_v because_o the_o observation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n can_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o so_o just_a as_o to_o show_v the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o motion_n nothing_o but_o natural_a philosophy_n can_v correct_v that_o error_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_o less_o remarkable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o perfect_a circle_n but_o something_o particular_a have_v happen_v about_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o astronomer_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o arithmetical_a or_o geometrical_a proportion_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o observation_n some_o imagine_v that_o they_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n which_o be_v call_v harmonical_a in_o their_o distance_n and_o motion_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o vol._n a_o riccioli_n vol._n astronomer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o new_a almageste_n begin_v the_o section_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr systemate_fw-la mundi_fw-la harmonico_fw-la with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o astronomer_n motibus_fw-la neme_n est_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la in_o astronomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplatus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la quamdam_fw-la in_o planetarum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la though_o never_o so_o little_o acquaint_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o astronomy_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o motion_n and_o interval_n of_o planet_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n attentive_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a author_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o observation_n have_v make_v he_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o that_o imaginary_a harmony_n which_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v admire_v by_o several_a ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n who_o opinion_n father_n riccioli_n relate_v and_o refute_v moreover_o some_o affirm_v pythagoras_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o heaven_n by_o their_o regular_a motion_n make_v a_o most_o wonderful_a concert_n which_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o it_o just_o like_o those_o that_o inhabit_v near_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nile_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o i_o only_o relate_v that_o particular_a opinion_n of_o the_o harmonical_a proportion_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v delight_v with_o proportion_n and_o that_o it_o often_o fancy_n they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n also_o suppose_v uniformity_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o thing_n and_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o change_v and_o instability_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n force_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_n otherwise_o all_o material_a thing_n be_v extend_v be_v capable_a of_o division_n and_o consequent_o of_o corruption_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n discover_v visible_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o philosopher_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o heaven_n though_o material_a be_v incorruptible_a the_o heaven_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o revolution_n that_o happen_v there_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o any_o happen_v there_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v discover_v here_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v many_o that_o they_o be_v real_o incorruptible_a and_o which_o have_v the_o more_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n the_o corruption_n to_o which_o sublunary_a body_n be_v subject_a for_o as_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o pass_v there_o so_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n that_o this_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n be_v there_o which_o have_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v real_o no_v such_o thing_n there_o therefore_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v free_a from_o corruption_n because_o that_o which_o corrupt_v all_o body_n here_o below_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o above_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o solidity_n for_o i_o can_v see_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o corruption_n than_o those_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n which_o they_o imagine_v nor_o upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o can_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a nor_o drought_n nor_o moisture_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o hot_a and_o that_o saturn_n be_v not_o cold._a there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o very_o hard_a stone_n glass_n and_o other_o body_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o corrupt_v since_o we_o see_v they_o subsist_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o though_o we_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v because_o we_o feel_v no_o contrary_a quality_n in_o they_o nor_o see_v that_o they_o corrupt_v nevertheless_o some_o not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o but_o they_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o peripatetic_n want_v but_o little_a of_o say_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v so_o many_o divinity_n as_o aristotle_n their_o master_n do_v believe_v of_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a without_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o it_o matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o motion_n and_o consequent_o without_o form_n and_o corruption_n will_v indeed_o discover_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o it_o will_v give_v no_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o what_o receive_v some_o change_n which_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o time_n god_n form_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o stone_n and_o glass_n animal_n more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o men._n those_o body_n though_o very_o hard_a and_o dry_a be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n the_o air_n and_o sun_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
of_o my_o imagination_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v in_o i_o will_v deride_v the_o animal_n and_o earthly_a one_o which_o i_o carry_v about_o i_o last_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v increase_v and_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v provide_v i_o always_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v so_o clear_o to_o i_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o condescend_v to_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o give_v i_o life_n by_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o give_v i_o death_n speak_v yet_o to_o i_o through_o my_o sense_n after_o a_o very_a strong_a lively_a and_o familiar_a manner_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o interrogate_v he_o in_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a natural_a and_o pure_a philosophical_a question_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o regard_v the_o regulation_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o faithful_a master_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v follow_v both_o by_o grace_n and_o nature_n the_o way_n which_o will_v guide_v i_o to_o all_o the_o perfection_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v we_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n from_o our_o pure_a idea_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o without_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v truth_n which_o they_o always_o confound_v and_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v truth_n without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o external_n body_n have_v to_o we_o because_o these_o idea_n never_o have_v extension_n enough_o to_o represent_v they_o perfect_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o their_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o of_o a_o certain_a fruit_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n and_o their_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o it_o will_v recover_v they_o thus_o our_o sense_n alone_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o experimental_a physic_n and_o experimental_a physic_n than_o the_o theoretic_n but_o experimental_a physic_n which_o allow_v much_o to_o experience_n and_o still_o more_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a because_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o we_o may_v then_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o sensible_a thing_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o with_o circumspection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v too_o far_o because_o it_o can_v act_v sufficient_o without_o weary_v itself_o i_o mean_v it_o can_v know_v sufficient_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o forbear_v judge_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n iv_o of_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n i._n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n motion_n ii_o god_n act_n the_o humane_a mind_n only_o for_o himself_o iii_o man_n mind_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o motion_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v in_o this_o four_o book_n nor_o of_o the_o passion_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o follow_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n in_o the_o perception_n of_o object_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o direct_v it_o which_o make_v it_o resolve_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o object_n rather_o than_o other_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apprehend_v its_o inclination_n well_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a if_o god_n notion_n i._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mind_n have_v inclination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n notion_n when_o he_o create_v this_o world_n have_v produce_v matter_n infinite_o extend_v without_o give_v it_o any_o motion_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o body_n all_o this_o visible_a world_n will_v still_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a mass_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o extension_n which_o indeed_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o form_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o body_n which_o compose_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o which_o incline_v man_n mind_n to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n what_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o material_a world_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v without_o inclination_n or_o if_o it_o never_o have_v any_o desire_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o variety_n in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n admire_v the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o variety_n of_o material_a object_n but_o also_o his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n and_o general_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n thus_o than_o the_o difference_n of_o inclination_n produce_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o effect_n much_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o difference_n of_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n together_o constitute_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o create_a being_n thus_o all_o spirit_n must_v have_v some_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v different_a motion_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v not_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v what_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o create_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o ought_v natural_o to_o have_v but_o whereas_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o inclination_n be_v irregular_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v since_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o what_o we_o feel_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v thing_n in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n but_o which_o without_o doubt_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o only_o esteem_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n himself_o ii_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o only_o act_v man_n mind_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n for_o his_o operation_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v several_a end_n less_o principal_a which_o tend_v all_o towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o being_n which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o can_v have_v no_o principal_a end_n but_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o place_v his_o final_a end_n in_o being_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o he_o may_v propose_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a end_v the_o preservation_n of_o create_a being_n because_o as_o they_o all_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v necessary_o good_a and_o even_o
very_o good_a according_a to_o scripture_n valde_fw-la bona_fw-la therefore_o god_n love_v they_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o preserve_v they_o for_o all_o being_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n love_v they_o diligis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n nihil_fw-la odisli_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la fecisti_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la odiens_fw-la aliquid_fw-la constituisti_fw-la &_o fecisti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la posset_n aliquid_fw-la permanere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la voluisses_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la to_o vocatum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la conserveretur_fw-la in_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o please_v a_o be_v which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o powerful_a shall_v subsist_v since_o all_o thing_n only_o subsist_v by_o his_o will._n therefore_o god_n will_v his_o glory_n as_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o humane_a mind_n be_v certain_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v create_v they_o and_o do_v preserve_v they_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n necessary_a that_o those_o inclination_n shall_v be_v entire_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n therefore_o natural_o they_o can_v have_v no_o principal_a end_n but_o his_o glory_n nor_o no_o other_o second_o end_n but_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o other_o but_o always_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v undeniable_a to_o i_o that_o since_o god_n can_v desire_v that_o the_o will_v he_o have_v create_v shall_v love_v a_o inferior_a good_a more_o than_o a_o great_a that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v less_o lovely_a more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lovely_a he_o can_v create_v nothing_o without_o incline_v it_o towards_o himself_o or_o command_v it_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o may_v create_v it_o free_a and_o with_o a_o power_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o stray_v from_o he_o whereas_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o love_n in_o god_n general_n iii_o human_a mind_n be_v mere_o prone_a to_o particular_a good_a through_o the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n can_v love_v nothing_o but_o by_o that_o love_n since_o he_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o so_o god_n likewise_o imprint_n but_o one_o love_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n and_o we_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o by_o that_o love_n since_o we_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v good_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o particular_a affection_n since_o that_o love_n real_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o will_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o another_o place_n the_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n certain_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n we_o have_v of_o love_v proceed_v from_o we_o or_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o not_o love_v well_o or_o rather_o of_o misplace_v our_o affection_n be_v at_o our_o own_o disposition_n by_o reason_n that_o be_v free_a we_o may_v apply_v and_o actual_o do_v apply_v to_o particular_a object_n and_o consequent_o to_o false_a object_n the_o good_a love_n which_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o imprint_v in_o we_o while_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o preserve_v we_o but_o not_o only_o our_o will_n or_o our_o love_n for_o good_a in_o general_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o inclination_n for_o particular_a good_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n though_o not_o equal_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n as_o our_o inclination_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v also_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n i_o give_v promiscuous_o the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mind_n i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o that_o god_n love_v his_o creature_n book_n iv_o the_o source_n of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o give_v they_o to_o exist_v and_o do_v preserve_v their_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n continual_o imprint_n in_o we_o a_o love_n like_o unto_o he_o since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o make_v and_o which_o regulate_v we_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o all_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v not_o at_o our_o choice_n and_o which_o incline_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o we_o live_v with_o for_o though_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o destroy_v they_o although_o our_o natural_a inclination_n do_v not_o always_o propose_v god_n as_o their_o end_n by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o our_o will_n god_n be_v always_o their_o object_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n who_o produce_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o we_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o all_o sinner_n tend_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n though_o they_o withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o error_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o love_v good_a for_o we_o can_v never_o love_v otherwise_o since_o god_n make_v we_o love_n but_o they_o love_v ill_a object_n ill_o only_a because_o god_n who_o give_v even_o sinner_n the_o power_n of_o love_v forbid_v their_o love_v they_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o for_o man_n imagine_v that_o creature_n occasion_n in_o they_o the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v upon_o their_o account_n incline_v their_o affection_n violent_o towards_o the_o body_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o their_o eye_n we_o have_v still_o then_o the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o same_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v even_o the_o same_o inclination_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n neither_o create_v nor_o preserve_v any_o creature_n without_o give_v they_o a_o love_n like_o unto_o he_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o love_v we_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o incline_v all_o humane_a mind_n to_o love_v he_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o to_o love_v all_o creature_n but_o be_v as_o all_o our_o inclination_n be_v only_a impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o can_v be_v right_a unless_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o our_o will_n for_o we_o can_v without_o injustice_n abuse_v the_o love_n god_n give_v we_o for_o himself_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o or_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o himself_o thus_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a not_o only_o what_o our_o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o also_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v well_o regulate_v and_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o author_n for_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o inclination_n consist_v in_o that_o we_o place_v our_o final_a end_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o free_a action_n of_o our_o will._n second_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o happiness_n three_o we_o have_v all_o a_o inclination_n for_o the_o other_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o those_o we_o love_n moreover_n we_o have_v several_a other_o particular_a inclination_n which_o depend_v on_o these_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o we_o only_a design_n in_o this_o four_o book_n to_o refer_v the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n to_o these_o three_o head_n viz._n to_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o good_a in_o general_n to_o self-love_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n chap._n ii_o i._o
all_o their_o mode_n because_o stone_n be_v substance_n or_o being_n and_o not_o modification_n of_o the_o wax_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v one_o half_a of_o some_o body_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o half_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v this_o last_o half_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o it_o thus_o one_o half_a be_v annihilate_v it_o follow_v indeed_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o half_o have_v no_o long_o any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v because_o as_o its_o be_v be_v different_a it_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o think_v not_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o extension_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o even_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v when_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v dissipate_v into_o vapour_n and_o reduce_v to_o powder_n they_o be_v no_o long_o see_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o long_o know_v this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n perceive_v they_o still_o divide_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n into_o two_o into_o four_o or_o twenty_o part_n it_o will_v be_v annihilate_v to_o our_o sight_n because_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o see_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n will_v see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n among_o man_n who_o consult_v their_o reason_n more_o than_o their_o sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o common_a force_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o natural_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o can_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v become_v nothing_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v if_o we_o may_v call_v the_o alteration_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o corruption_n but_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a what_o be_v flesh_n may_v become_v earth_n vapour_n and_o what_o you_o please_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o configuration_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v round_o and_o of_o what_o be_v flesh_n can_v perish_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n establish_v in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o body_n change_v their_o form_n successive_o for_o those_o successive_a form_n compose_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o we_o for_o its_o author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o annihilation_n of_o any_o be_v because_o annihilation_n have_v nothing_o of_o beauty_n or_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n love_v his_o work_n therefore_o body_n may_v alter_v but_o they_o can_v perish_v but_o if_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n man_n will_v maintain_v obstinate_o that_o the_o reduction_n of_o body_n be_v a_o real_a annihilation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o part_n into_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v be_v imperceptible_a let_v they_o remember_v at_o least_o that_o body_n can_v only_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o imperceptible_a part_n because_o they_o be_v extend_v but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o extend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v divisible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o divisible_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr but_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v extend_v and_o divisible_a we_o may_v by_o a_o right_a line_n cut_v a_o square_a into_o two_o triangle_n into_o two_o paralelogramme_n or_o long_a square_n into_o two_o trapeza_n but_o by_o what_o line_n can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o pleasure_n a_o pain_n or_o a_o desire_n can_v be_v cut_v and_o what_o figure_n will_v result_v of_o that_o division_n true_o i_o can_v think_v that_o imagination_n can_v be_v fruitful_a enough_o in_o false_a idea_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o mind_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v consequent_o it_o be_v not_o divisible_a it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o alteration_n as_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a by_o its_o nature_n if_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n and_o of_o different_a configuration_n the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n as_o after_o our_o death_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o earth_n to_o vapour_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n without_o be_v annihilate_v so_o our_o soul_n without_o be_v again_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o will_v have_v thought_n and_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o those_o they_o have_v in_o life_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a while_o we_o be_v alive_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o live_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n it_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n it_o will_v be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o modification_n very_o different_a from_o those_o it_o have_v at_o present_a as_o our_o body_n on_o its_o part_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n and_o configuration_n very_o different_a from_o those_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o live_v man._n what_o i_o have_v say_v do_v in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o question_n it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o apply_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o in_o order_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v uneasy_a and_o inconstant_a keep_v their_o understanding_n in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n distinct_o to_o perceive_v those_o very_a idea_n which_o be_v most_o present_a to_o it_o as_o those_o of_o thought_n and_o of_o extension_n just_o like_o a_o man_n agitate_a by_o some_o passion_n turn_v his_o eye_n continual_o on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o near_a object_n and_o the_o most_o expose_v to_o his_o sight_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a question_n to_o resolve_v when_o without_o consult_v our_o imagination_n we_o consider_v with_o some_o attention_n of_o mind_n the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o can_v have_v to_o thought_n if_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o our_o will_n do_v not_o permit_v our_o understanding_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o which_o we_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o averse_a to_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o those_o that_o be_v distant_a and_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o those_o which_o seem_v absolute_o vain_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o tedious_a example_n which_o have_v no_o considerable_a truth_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o be_v believe_v than_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n lose_v his_o time_n in_o read_v thing_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o person_n who_o apply_v themselves_o serious_o to_o thing_n absolute_o vain_a and_o useless_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v but_o too_o great_a but_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o who_o despise_v they_o provide_v
they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o a_o limit_a mind_n not_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n to_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v error_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o give_v rash_a judgement_n about_o those_o thing_n when_o thing_n have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v sensible_a we_o v_o that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o abstract_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n to_o we_o and_o fall_v easy_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o imagination_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n apply_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o we_o we_o think_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o inclination_n and_o when_o we_o find_v that_o they_o concern_v we_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o they_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o we_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o the_o uneasiness_n and_o toss_n of_o our_o will_n do_v not_o disturb_v and_o fatigue_n our_o attention_n continual_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v abstract_a and_o not_o very_o sensible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a but_o because_o the_o attention_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n begin_v and_o end_v common_o with_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n of_o object_n for_o we_o seldom_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o mind_n can_v easy_o apply_v itself_o to_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n without_o be_v any-wise_a bias_v by_o opinion_n and_o if_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o continual_o disturb_v its_o application_n we_o shall_v meet_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o many_o natural_a question_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n be_v thing_n which_o surpass_v the_o common_a force_n of_o nature_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v remain_v attentive_a to_o that_o pure_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o admit_v the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a being_n as_o of_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o faculty_n they_o will_v look_v into_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o difficult_a as_o people_n imagine_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v so_o connect_v together_o and_o prove_v each_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o those_o of_o canon_n and_o of_o mine_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o their_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v nevertheless_o if_o man_n instead_o of_o rely_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o on_o some_o false_a or_o deceitful_a experiment_n do_v firm_o fix_v on_o that_o bare_a notion_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v very_o little_a agitate_a to_o produce_v a_o violent_a motion_n since_o it_o can_v communicate_v no_o more_o move_a power_n than_o it_o have_v its_o self_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o alone_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a and_o disperse_v in_o h_o all_o body_n and_o several_a other_o like_a thing_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o also_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o discover_v other_o truth_n yet_o more_o conceal_v for_o since_o canon_n and_o mine_n have_v such_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n about_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sufficient_a agitation_n to_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v other_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a body_n which_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o agitation_n as_o the_o canon_n ball_n but_o with_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o thin_a may_v alone_o free_o pass_v and_o without_o break_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o it_o be_v fire_v that_o be_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr descartes_n have_v explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a before_o their_o have_v surround_v the_o hard_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a of_o which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v but_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o be_v when_o those_o subtle_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a particle_n have_v surround_v the_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a and_o have_v thus_o communicate_v their_o very_a strong_a and_o violent_a motion_n to_o they_o than_o all_o do_v burst_n of_o necessity_n because_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o leave_v a_o open_a passage_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o subtle_a part_n before_o mention_v while_o they_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o salt-petre_a and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o the_o powder_n be_v compose_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o subtle_a part_n which_o surround_v they_o for_o as_o the_o water_n of_o river_n which_o flow_v under_o bridges_n do_v not_o shake_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o its_o particle_n thus_o the_o very_a subtle_a and_o very_o thin_a matter_n i_o have_v mention_v pass_v continual_o through_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n without_o make_v any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o then_o likewise_o as_o the_o say_a river_n be_v capable_a of_o break_v down_o a_o bridge_n when_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o great_a flake_n of_o ice_n or_o some_o other_o more_o solid_a body_n by_o force_v they_o against_o it_o with_o its_o own_o motion_n so_o subtle_a matter_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v the_o surprise_a effect_n we_o see_v in_o canon_n and_o in_o mine_n when_o have_v communicate_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o powder_n which_o float_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o its_o motion_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o rapid_n than_o that_o of_o river_n and_o torrent_n the_o say_v part_n of_o the_o powder_n can_v free_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n which_o enclose_v they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a so_o that_o they_o violent_o break_v they_o to_o force_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n but_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v those_o subtle_a small_a particle_n which_o they_o repute_v chimera_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o contemplatio_fw-la ferè_fw-la definit_a cum_fw-la aspectu_fw-la say_v bacon_n the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o philosopher_n invent_v some_o new_a entity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o talk_v upon_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o any_o body_n object_n against_o their_o false_a and_o incomprehensible_a supposition_n that_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o part_n that_o be_v in_o very_o great_a agitation_n since_o it_o produce_v such_o violent_a motion_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v communicate_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o solid_a objection_n they_o confound_v all_o by_o some_o frivolous_a imaginary_a distinction_n as_o that_o of_o equivocal_a and_o univocal_a cause_n in_o order_n to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o though_o in_o reality_n they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n among_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a equivocal_a cause_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o men._n therefore_o man_n must_v apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v nature_n they_o must_v check_v and_o stop_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o their_o will_n a_o little_a if_o they_o design_v to_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o thing_n for_o their_o mind_n will_v ever_o be_v weak_a superficial_a and_o discursive_a while_o their_o will_n remain_v light_a inconstant_a and_o rove_a it_o be_v true_a it_o require_v some_o fatigue_n and_o man_n must_v constrain_v themselves_o to_o become_v attentive_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v shameful_a for_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o
can_v discover_v some_o plain_a easy_a truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o pleasure_n and_o sensation_n we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o discover_v with_o ease_n the_o most_o conceal_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a that_o be_v know_v for_o the_o more_o we_o remove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n himself_o we_o avoid_v error_n and_o we_o discover_v truth_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n since_o the_o unruly_a love_n of_o anticipate_v pleasure_n which_o rule_v predominant_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v into_o nothing_o and_o so_o material_a and_o dependant_a on_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v reach_v difficult_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o it_o do_v not_o even_o perceive_v common_a notion_n and_o often_o conclude_v for_o want_v of_o attention_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o obscure_a it_o can_v distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o usefulness_n the_o relation_n they_o have_v among_o one_o another_o from_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o and_o it_o often_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o affect_v it_o most_o in_o fine_a that_o inclination_n infect_v and_o confound_v all_o the_o perception_n we_o have_v of_o object_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o they_o here_o be_v some_o example_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o virtue_n be_v preferable_a to_o vice_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v chaste_a example_n ii_o some_o example_n than_o intemperate_a and_o voluptuous_a but_o our_o inclination_n for_o pleasure_n confound_v that_o idea_n to_o that_o degree_n on_o some_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v the_o consequence_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n it_o hope_n for_o that_o it_o suppose_v they_o innocent_a and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v they_o every_o body_n know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a that_o justice_n exalt_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n which_o often_o serve_v less_o to_o discover_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o owner_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o injustice_n and_o crime_n but_o the_o pleasure_n which_o inadvertent_n people_n receive_v in_o the_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o false_a grandeur_n sufficient_o fill_v up_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceal_v and_o obscure_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n from_o they_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v great_a man_n because_o they_o have_v great_a house_n specious_a algebra_n be_v certain_o the_o fine_a i_o mean_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o science_n without_o it_o the_o mind_n have_v neither_o penetration_n nor_o extent_n and_o with_o it_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v almost_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v with_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o imperfect_a as_o that_o science_n have_v be_v it_o have_v make_v all_o those_o famous_a that_o have_v learn_v it_o and_o that_o have_v know_v how_o to_o practise_v it_o they_o have_v thereby_o discover_v truth_n which_o seem_v almost_o incomprehensible_a to_o other_o men._n it_o be_v so_o well_o proportion_v to_o humane_a mind_n that_o without_o distract_n their_o capacity_n with_o useless_a thing_n in_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o it_o conduct_n they_o infallible_o to_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a science_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o science_n yet_o as_o valuable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o charm_n man_n by_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v bury_v absolute_o in_o forgetfulness_n for_o several_a age_n there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n many_o man_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o among_o a_o thousand_o person_n you_o will_v hardly_o meet_v one_o or_o two_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v revive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o carry_v it_o very_o far_o and_o have_v not_o handle_v it_o with_o that_o order_n and_o clearness_n it_o deserve_v be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o have_v at_o last_o be_v disgu_v with_o those_o pure_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v by_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o will_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o agitation_n and_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o consider_v any_o long_o those_o great_a those_o vast_a and_o those_o plentiful_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o immutable_a and_o universal_a rule_n of_o all_o transitory_a and_o particular_a truth_n that_o may_v be_v know_v with_o exactness_n metaphysic_n be_v also_o a_o abstract_a scieâ—â—â—_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o sense_n the_o study_n theâ—_n of_o afford_v the_o soul_n no_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n for_o which_o reasoâ—_n the_o say_a science_n be_v very_o much_o neglect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d often_o meet_v man_n that_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o bold_o to_o dâ—â—_n common_a notion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n one_o have_v of_o it_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o propriety_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o without_o miracle_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o force_n that_o a_o active_a body_n can_v communicate_v no_o more_o motion_n to_o any_o body_n it_o encounter_v than_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v never_o consider_v those_o axiom_n with_o stediness_n and_o clearness_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o distinct_o and_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v experiment_n which_o have_v false_o convince_v they_o that_o some_o of_o those_o axiom_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v see_v on_o some_o occasion_n that_o two_o visible_a body_n meet_v each_o other_o cease_v both_o to_o move_v after_o the_o blow_n they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hit_v have_v more_o motion_n than_o the_o visible_a body_n that_o do_v hit_v they_o and_o this_o sensible_a sight_n of_o some_o experiment_n who_o reason_n they_o see_v not_o make_v they_o decide_v thing_n against_o certain_a principle_n which_o pass_v for_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o attention_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o motion_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o visible_a body_n to_o invisible_a one_o when_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n meet_v or_o from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a on_o other_o occasion_n when_o a_o body_n be_v suspend_v by_o a_o cord_n the_o knife_n wherewith_o that_o cord_n be_v cut_v do_v not_o give_v the_o motion_n to_o that_o body_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a matter_n that_o do_v it_o when_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v fling_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o coal_n but_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o scatter_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o powder_n and_o which_o give_v it_o a_o motion_n capable_a of_o blow_v up_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o way_n by_o which_o invisible_a matter_n communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o gross_a visible_a body_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o usual_a force_n of_o nature_n so_o man_n see_v that_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v sling_v into_o the_o fire_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n they_o observe_v in_o it_o dissipate_v themselves_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a nothing_o they_o do_v no_o long_o see_v the_o wood_n and_o they_o only_o see_v a_o few_o ash_n which_o succeed_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o be_v reduâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a part_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o force_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o that_o
by_o different_a observation_n discover_v the_o bond_n that_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o that_o be_v do_v we_o easy_o see_v how_o a_o watch_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n but_o it_o require_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a spring_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o least_o animal_n that_o nothing_o can_v equal_v it_o in_o the_o most_o study_a machine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a perfect_o to_o apprehend_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o machine_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o govern_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n which_o those_o spring_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v how_o a_o watch_n be_v make_v to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o man_n will_v use_v it_o to_o regulate_v their_o time_n it_o be_v at_o least_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o hour_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o reflection_n that_o one_o may_v almost_o compare_v they_o to_o inanimate_v machine_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o spring_n which_o slacken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n they_o be_v often_o agitate_a without_o perceive_v their_o own_o motion_n they_o be_v slave_n without_o feel_v their_o bond_n final_o they_o be_v guide_v a_o thousand_o different_a way_n without_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o not_o distinguish_v what_o pass_v within_o they_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v there_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o they_o they_o think_v they_o guide_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o explain_v these_o thing_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v put_v between_o our_o natural_a inclination_n in_o order_n to_o unite_v we_o together_o seem_v yet_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o application_n and_o inquiry_n than_o those_o that_o be_v between_o body_n or_o between_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o body_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v regulate_v there_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o inclination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o society_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v the_o desire_n for_o instance_n which_o all_o man_n have_v for_o grandeur_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n nevertheless_o that_o desire_n be_v temper_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o serve_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a than_o many_o other_o feeble_a languish_v inclination_n for_o it_o give_v emulation_n it_o excite_v man_n to_o virtue_n it_o buoy_n up_o their_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n they_o do_v their_o country_n and_o so_o many_o victory_n will_v not_o be_v win_v do_v not_o soldier_n and_o particular_o officer_n aspire_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o employment_n thus_o all_o those_o who_o compose_v army_n design_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v notwithstanding_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o secret_a desire_n of_o grandeur_n provide_v it_o be_v moderate_v but_o shall_v all_o private_a person_n appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o real_o be_v shall_v they_o free_o tell_v other_o that_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n they_o compose_v and_o never_o to_o be_v the_o least_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o there_o must_v be_v foot_n and_o hand_n little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o man_n to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o to_o command_v and_o shall_v every_o body_n say_v open_o that_o they_o will_v command_v and_o never_o obey_v as_o indeed_o every_o body_n wish_v natural_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o body_n politic_a will_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o disorder_n and_o injustice_n will_v reign_v every_o where_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o sense_n and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v natural_o civil_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v induce_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n to_o show_v other_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o affable_a and_o gentile_a expression_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o least_o of_o man_n but_o that_o those_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o they_o in_o fine_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o order_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o command_v other_o shall_v have_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o imaginary_a humiliation_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o civility_n and_o word_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v that_o pre-eminence_n without_o envy_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o thus_o all_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n possess_v the_o grandeur_n they_o desire_v the_o great_a one_o possess_v it_o in_o reality_n imagination_n reality_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o true_a grandeur_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o turn_n of_o imagination_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o weak_a only_o possess_v it_o in_o imagination_n be_v persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o compliment_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o least_o of_o men._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n of_o civility_n to_o speak_v often_o of_o one_o self_n especial_o advantageous_o though_o one_o do_v possess_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a qualification_n since_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o speak_v to_o those_o we_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o we_o be_v above_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o there_o be_v external_n and_o sensible_a character_n which_o elevate_v we_o above_o they_o for_o contempt_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o injury_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o destroy_a society_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v below_o we_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o we_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v think_v the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o compose_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n for_o compliment_n be_v therefore_o very_o proper_a to_o counterpoise_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o esteem_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o soften_v the_o internal_a pain_n which_o those_o feel_v that_o be_v the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o two_o inclination_n do_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n to_o maintain_v society_n but_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a corruption_n in_o those_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o friendship_n compassion_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o other_o which_o tend_v to_o unite_n man_n together_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o maintain_v civil_a society_n often_o cause_v the_o communication_n and_o establishment_n of_o error_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o civil_a society_n praise_n ii_o that_o inclination_n induce_v we_o to_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o false_a praise_n those_o which_o throw_v we_o most_o into_o error_n be_v friendship_n favour_n gratitude_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inclination_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o speak_v too_o advantageous_o of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o limit_v our_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o also_o love_v whatever_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o express_v some_o passion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o insensible_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o even_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v themselves_o because_o it_o will_v often_o look_v ill_a in_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o heat_n but_o no_o body_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o if_o we_o defend_v they_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v